martin_n bucer_n i_o consider_v dear_a sister_n in_o christ_n that_o unfortunate_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n for_o they_o can_v become_v happy_a unless_o they_o leave_v in_o most_o bitter_a tear_n and_o incredible_a sorrow_n those_o who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o hold_v more_o dear_a than_o life_n itself_o your_o husband_n bucer_n my_o singular_a friend_n and_o most_o dear_a unto_o all_o they_o which_o give_v their_o study_n and_o mind_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o by_o death_n go_v unto_o his_o god_n who_o he_o entire_o love_v above_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o unestimable_a sorrow_n of_o you_o and_o i_o and_o of_o all_o godly_a person_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o death_n be_v cruel_a which_o divide_v between_o friend_n and_o brethren_n and_o whereby_o most_o near_o friendship_n and_o most_o dear_a society_n be_v sever_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o near_o join_v than_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n among_o true_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v friendly_a and_o faithful_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v a_o man_n will_v have_v these_o friendship_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o never_o break_v but_o cruel_a death_n the_o just_a scourge_n of_o god_n most_o just_o do_v let_v this_o our_o will_n and_o we_o that_o by_o sin_n have_v dissever_v ourselves_o from_o god_n be_v unwilling_o pluck_v away_o from_o they_o who_o we_o most_o earnest_o love_v very_o i_o be_v mind_v in_o so_o great_a a_o sorrow_n to_o comfort_v you_o somewhat_o by_o my_o letter_n if_o comfort_n may_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v express_v by_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o most_o afflict_a man_n but_o since_o that_o may_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o exceed_a great_a sorrow_n only_o this_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o i_o shall_v together_o with_o you_o lament_v our_o common_a loss_n even_o as_o if_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v when_o bucer_n your_o husband_n be_v alive_a now_o in_o like_a manner_n 15._o ro._n 12._o 15._o as_o paul_n command_v i_o will_v also_o weep_v with_o his_o wife_n that_o weep_v for_o whereas_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v suffer_v while_o another_o member_n do_v suffer_v therewithal_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o become_v somewhat_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a not_o that_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o pleasant_a or_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o that_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n shall_v be_v more_o large_o extend_v see_v they_o be_v evil_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o more_o grievous_a in_o that_o they_o creep_v by_o contagion_n and_o do_v declare_v the_o force_n of_o the_o calamity_n by_o many_o which_o be_v infect_v through_o they_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o double_a sorrow_n of_o many_o lighten_v a_o sad_a and_o heavy_a mind_n because_o there_o be_v perceive_v a_o most_o sweet_a fellowship_n of_o charity_n furthermore_o when_o the_o grief_n be_v but_o new_o begin_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o bewail_v be_v soon_o admit_v than_o their_o counsel_n obey_v which_o persuade_v that_o tear_n ought_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o end_v this_o have_v i_o of_o my_o own_o self_n learn_v of_o late_a for_o the_o more_o that_o some_o exhort_v i_o not_o to_o disquiet_v myself_o the_o more_o be_v my_o sorrow_n renew_v and_o my_o eye_n against_o my_o will_n more_o abundant_o fill_v with_o tear_n neither_o be_v the_o christian_n forbid_a to_o mourn_v for_o their_o friend_n who_o valiant_a courage_n tend_v not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o as_o hard_a as_o iron_n or_o stone_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o that_o death_n be_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o the_o feel_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n admonish_v and_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o horrible_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v 35._o john_n 11._o 31_o &_o 35._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o two_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n weep_v although_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o leastwise_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 35._o ibidem_fw-la 35._o also_o christ_n weep_v who_o nevertheless_o know_v right_a well_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o back_o unto_o the_o life_n which_o seven_o day_n before_o he_o have_v for_o go_v paul_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o know_v that_o to_o die_v be_v a_o advantage_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o abundant_a and_o great_a benefit_n to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o unto_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n 27._o phil._n 1._o 21._o phil._n 2._o 27._o who_o grant_v unto_o epaphroditus_n the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n lest_o unto_o his_o affliction_n through_o the_o heap_n whereof_o he_o be_v exceed_o press_v there_o may_v also_o come_v another_o affliction_n wherefore_o see_v god_n our_o good_a father_n do_v well_o interpret_v the_o mourn_n of_o his_o child_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o friend_n i_o can_v forbear_v but_o i_o must_v grievous_o lament_v that_o from_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o so_o good_a a_o pastor_n so_o faithful_a a_o teacher_n of_o the_o school_n so_o godly_a a_o husband_n to_o you_o so_o incomparable_a a_o friend_n to_o i_o and_o a_o most_o diligent_a and_o excellent_a governor_n of_o your_o household_n i_o have_v often_o in_o my_o time_n be_v holpen_v and_o refresh_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o trouble_n i_o suffer_v i_o be_v wont_v straightways_o to_o declare_v it_o unto_o he_o i_o can_v never_o forget_v how_o ready_a his_o sound_n and_o faithful_a counsel_n have_v always_o be_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o this_o do_v special_o gréeve_v i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o present_a at_o his_o death_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v together_o with_o other_o his_o last_o word_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v full_a of_o godliness_n and_o that_o i_o which_o so_o long_a time_n have_v be_v most_o familiar_a with_o he_o may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o his_o burial_n i_o be_v full_o mind_v after_o easter_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o &_o this_o have_v i_o already_o write_v unto_o he_o he_o write_v unto_o i_o again_o that_o he_o well_o allow_v of_o my_o purpose_n and_o he_o declare_v by_o most_o earnest_a word_n how_o welcome_a i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o his_o last_o letter_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o very_a swan_n song_n cantio_fw-la cygnea_fw-la cantio_fw-la he_o say_v that_o he_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o disease_n therefore_o i_o miserable_a man_n conceive_v a_o vain_a hope_n that_o in_o short_a space_n he_o will_v recover_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o whole_a and_o safe_a at_o cambridge_n o_o mind_n of_o my_o uncertain_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o light_a of_o belief_n my_o bucer_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o heaven_n without_o salute_v or_o expect_v of_o his_o martyr_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v therefore_o whither_o shall_v i_o turn_v myself_o i_o can_v go_v from_o hence_o into_o heaven_n unless_o i_o be_v call_v to_o live_v alone_o and_o pull_v away_o from_o he_o i_o can_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o christ_n that_o thou_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n take_v pity_n of_o my_o sorrow_n will_v not_o long_o suffer_v i_o wretch_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o now_o i_o feel_v myself_o to_o live_v a_o banish_a man_n now_o i_o perceive_v myself_o to_o be_v out_o of_o my_o country_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o count_v no_o discommodity_n before_o while_o he_o live_v now_o when_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o i_o find_v a_o grief_n and_o disquietness_n of_o they_o now_o be_v he_o once_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o die_v daily_o now_o do_v he_o live_v safe_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o who_o do_v stand_v in_o battle_n and_o do_v always_o receive_v wound_n wherefore_o i_o bewail_v our_o chance_n not_o bucer_n which_o be_v go_v because_o that_o he_o the_o earthen_a pot_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v be_v return_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o although_o he_o have_v here_o leave_v we_o that_o be_v his_o most_o dear_a friend_n he_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o friend_n far_o more_o worthy_a than_o we_o be_v and_o now_o how_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o do_v see_v you_o afflict_v &_o sad_a i_o dare_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o that_o by_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o sorrow_n will_v begin_v a_o fresh_a and_o sadness_n will_v be_v renew_v but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o show_v as_o touch_v my_o own_o self_n what_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o you_o be_v sometime_o his_o most_o dear_a wife_n but_o now_o a_o desolate_a widow_n howbeit_o see_v
conspire_v new_a matter_n and_o at_o last_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o the_o commonweal_n they_o also_o see_v a_o great_a danger_n to_o hang_v thereupon_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a and_o seveare_a in_o give_v of_o judgement_n because_o he_o will_v gratify_v his_o kinsfolk_n more_o than_o other_o last_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o have_v marriage_n within_o the_o province_n because_o magistrate_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v they_o of_o the_o province_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n either_o with_o themselves_o or_o with_o their_o friend_n 25._o felix_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o jew._n acts._n 24_o 25._o we_o see_v also_o this_o excellent_a law_n violate_v for_o felix_n which_o govern_v jury_n under_o nero_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v drusilla_n a_o jew_n to_o wife_n but_o what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o rehearse_v that_o these_o law_n of_o less_o weight_n be_v not_o observe_v when_o as_o that_o people_n have_v shake_v off_o even_o those_o law_n which_o we_o call_v moral_a and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n cicero_n declare_v in_o his_o oration_n for_o cluentius_n that_o sassia_n cicero_n cicero_n a_o certain_a wicked_a woman_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o wicked_a lust_n that_o she_o instigate_v her_o son_n in_o law_n aurius_n melinus_fw-la sassia_n the_o prodigious_a love_n of_o sassia_n to_o who_o she_o have_v before_o marry_v her_o daughter_n to_o refuse_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n in_o steed_n of_o her_o daughter_n which_o at_o the_o length_n she_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o whereas_o that_o deed_n be_v account_v full_a of_o dishonesty_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o matrimony_n which_o cicero_n affirm_v be_v unluckilie_o contract_v without_o order_n or_o authority_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n wherefore_o there_o be_v here_o also_o offer_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o god_n will_v again_o inculcate_v by_o a_o new_a law_n those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v honest_a for_o the_o bound_n bar_n &_o closure_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v by_o the_o impotent_a lust_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sure_a by_o another_o bond_n for_o the_o israelit_n be_v no_o more_o shamefast_a in_o keep_v of_o natural_a honesty_n than_o the_o roman_n be_v 44_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o god_n have_v certain_a proper_a thing_n in_o his_o law_n which_o may_v be_v call_v peculiar_a see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o hebrews_n only_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o the_o chanaanit_n 16_o exod._n 34_o 16_o ammorhite_n jebusit_n for_o other_o people_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o law_n neither_o shall_v we_o at_o this_o day_n if_o there_o be_v such_o nation_n still_o be_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o in_o matrimony_n with_o they_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o law_n ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o cause_n be_v augustine_n the_o godly_a must_v not_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a augustine_n that_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v contract_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a i_o know_v that_o augustine_n concern_v unlawful_a marriage_n write_v to_o pollentius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o by_o express_a word_n matrimony_n with_o infidel_n be_v forbid_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o write_v much_o at_o this_o present_a see_v i_o have_v large_o entreat_v thereof_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n this_o will_v i_o say_v moreover_o that_o a_o good_a man_n in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n aught_o to_o follow_v chéeflie_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a &_o not_o light_o to_o depart_v from_o commendable_a order_n &_o usual_a custom_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o happen_v peradventure_o any_o doubt_n let_v he_o not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o ask_v his_o magistrate_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v rash_o put_v forth_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n into_o danger_n for_o if_o he_o be_v marry_v in_o any_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o husband_n but_o a_o whooremonger_n and_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o harlot_n and_o the_o child_n in_o that_o marriage_n beget_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o bastard_n howbeit_o the_o magistrate_n although_o he_o may_v not_o concern_v matrimony_n forbid_v certain_a other_o contract_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o neither_o ought_v he_o to_o remit_v any_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v by_o his_o law_n yea_o he_o must_v most_o diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o burden_n not_o the_o people_n too_o much_o or_o without_o a_o earnest_a cause_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o have_v two_o way_n sin_v therein_o first_o law_n the_o pope_n have_v two_o way_n err_v touch_v these_o law_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o make_v law_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n which_o undoubted_o pertain_v not_o unto_o he_o secondlie_o because_o in_o his_o law_n he_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o reason_n forbid_v first_o all_o degree_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o which_o he_o perceive_v afterward_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n he_o restrain_v his_o prohibitious_a to_o the_o four_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o obstinate_a if_o there_o come_v no_o money_n in_o but_o if_o money_n be_v offer_v whereof_o he_o must_v have_v much_o bring_v he_o to_o fill_v his_o greedy_a desire_n he_o dispense_v as_o please_v he_o both_o with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 45_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n another_o decree_n which_o we_o may_v call_v peculiar_a because_o it_o shall_v not_o extend_v to_o other_o nation_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o force_n at_o all_o time_n 5._o deut._n 25_o 5._o and_o that_o be_v that_o when_o any_o husband_n do_v die_v without_o child_n the_o brother_n that_o remain_v alive_a kin_n of_o marrieng_v a_o widow_n to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n or_o some_o other_o next_o of_o kin_n shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v leave_v so_o that_o the_o first_o which_o shall_v be_v procreate_v of_o that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o as_o in_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v full_o succeed_v he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o in_o that_o commonweal_n that_o man_n shall_v altogether_o be_v extinguish_v and_o he_o provide_v that_o this_o division_n of_o land_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o use_v in_o our_o public_a weal_n neither_o that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o therefore_o it_o do_v nothing_o apperteine_a unto_o us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o general_a and_o common_a law_n namely_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a although_o he_o die_v without_o child_n and_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o only_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n brethren_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o they_o be_v afterward_o for_o brethren_n be_v drive_v of_o necessity_n to_o marry_v their_o sister_n howbeit_o afterward_o when_o as_o man_n be_v increase_v in_o number_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o by_o the_o instinction_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n either_o to_o abstain_v from_o prohibit_v person_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o to_o know_v that_o such_o conjunction_n be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n but_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o abstain_v it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o history_n the_o heathen_a poet_n perhaps_o show_v that_o necessity_n of_o they_o in_o old_a time_n which_o urge_v the_o family_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n to_o match_v the_o brother_n and_o sister_n together_o when_o they_o feign_v that_o their_o god_n have_v their_o sister_n to_o wife_n sister_n the_o god_n of_o the_o ethnik_v marry_v their_o sister_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o namely_o jupiter_n have_v juno_n who_o in_o virgil_n thus_o speak_v of_o herself_o but_o i_o which_o walk_v the_o queen_n of_o god_n both_o
alienate_v lot_n from_o himself_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o with_o what_o woman_n he_o have_v keep_v unlawful_a company_n wherefore_o right_o say_v seneca_n in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n before_o allege_a seneca_n seneca_n they_o which_o be_v droonke_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o lot_z seek_v to_o make_v himself_o merry_a by_o wine_n and_o he_o incur_v a_o perpetual_a sadness_n let_v they_o therefore_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v merry_a with_o overmuch_o wine_n remember_v that_o they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o very_a present_a danger_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v easy_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v excuse_v that_o such_o event_n be_v uncerteine_a so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v for_o a_o certainty_n whether_o he_o which_o drink_v too_o much_o shall_v fall_v into_o these_o shameful_a matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o certeinlie_o know_v that_o even_o the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n be_v yet_o virgin_n understand_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o old_a man_n by_o wine_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o naughty_a lust_n and_o be_v so_o deceive_v as_o he_o may_v have_v ill_a company_n even_o with_o his_o own_o daughter_n who_o will_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v lot_z be_v deceive_v and_o snare_v by_o his_o own_o daughter_n but_o they_o which_o love_v too_o much_o mirth_n to_o wit_n drunken_a man_n do_v allure_v themselves_o punishment_n god_n punish_v droonkennesse_n with_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o do_v fight_v open_o against_o themselves_o neither_o think_v they_o or_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o god_n with_o most_o gréevous_a punishment_n take_v vengeance_n of_o droonkennesse_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a gift_n to_o be_v long_o unpunished_a these_o bibber_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o bring_v forth_o lot_n as_o a_o patron_n of_o their_o intemperance_n neither_o do_v they_o mark_v lot_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o history_n of_o lot_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o he_o as_o a_o horrible_a and_o almost_o a_o tragical_a example_n god_n do_v not_o light_o punish_v the_o droonkennesse_n of_o that_o man_n for_o he_o be_v couple_v with_o his_o daughter_n they_o conceive_v by_o he_o and_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v incestuous_a child_n be_v bear_v ammon_n and_o moab_n of_o who_o come_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o ammonit_n and_o moabit_n which_o be_v both_o hate_v of_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o israelit_n let_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v be_v always_o in_o gréevous_a sorrow_n for_o the_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o become_v a_o by-woord_n among_o man_n and_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v extant_a and_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o often_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v read_v so_o often_o be_v his_o infamy_n note_v &_o spread_v abroad_o if_o so_o be_v god_n spare_v not_o a_o mâ—n_z otherwise_o holy_a the_o nephew_n of_o abraham_n &_o harborer_n of_o angel_n what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o those_o glutton_n and_o swine_n who_o no_o virtue_n can_v persuade_v either_o from_o sit_v or_o lie_v drunken_a both_o day_n and_o night_n that_o which_o we_o read_v happen_v once_o to_o lot_n these_o man_n have_v every_o day_n in_o exercise_n cato_n droonkennesse_n object_v against_o cato_n 46_o but_o look_v what_o our_o droonkard_n allege_v of_o lot_n the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n allege_v of_o cato_n because_o he_o be_v so_o very_a a_o grave_a man_n sometime_o in_o the_o night_n recreated_a his_o mind_n doubtless_o not_o in_o boll_n and_o bibbing_a immoderate_o but_o in_o sip_v and_o drink_v a_o little_a add_v therewith_o much_o honest_a talk_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v sober_a all_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o labour_v much_o in_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o cause_n in_o consult_v with_o other_o senator_n concern_v the_o public_a weal_n in_o have_v affair_n with_o the_o people_n in_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o read_v and_o in_o writing_n such_o good_a and_o honest_a endeavour_n ought_v these_o man_n to_o have_v imitate_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o rehearse_v of_o example_n amnon_n 28._o 2._o sa._n 13_o 28._o david_n son_n be_v slay_v by_o absalon_n very_o not_o in_o his_o sober_a mood_n but_o when_o in_o a_o banquet_n he_o be_v more_o merry_a than_o be_v meet_v by_o drink_v of_o too_o much_o wine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n simon_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v with_o his_o two_o son_n mattathias_n and_o judas_n slay_v by_o his_o son_n in_o law_n 16._o 1._o macc._n 16_o 16._o when_o in_o a_o feast_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n drunken_a by_o swill_v in_o of_o much_o wine_n and_o the_o history_n of_o judith_n although_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v 20._o jud._n 12_o 20._o that_o holofernes_n otherwise_o a_o very_a féerce_a general_n of_o a_o army_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o wine_n that_o without_o much_o a_o do_v he_o be_v behead_v by_o a_o â—ilie_a woman_n i_o may_v add_v how_o sisera_n 19_o jud._n 4_o 19_o be_v drunken_a be_v slay_v by_o jahel_n although_o his_o drink_n be_v milk_n and_o not_o wine_n and_o if_o beside_o these_o we_o will_v read_v over_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ethnik_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o and_o notable_a example_n of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o gréevouslie_o hurt_v by_o droonkennesse_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n macedonia_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o shameful_o overcome_v with_o wine_n and_o be_v droonke_v slay_v clitus_n his_o most_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a friend_n who_o diligence_n industry_n labour_n prudence_n &_o strength_n he_o have_v long_o time_n use_v in_o the_o war_n to_o his_o great_a commodity_n so_o when_o he_o have_v sleep_v his_o fill_n till_o he_o be_v sober_a again_o and_o have_v remember_v with_o himself_o the_o act_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o be_v so_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a that_o he_o wish_v himself_o dead_a but_o yet_o he_o amend_v not_o his_o vice_n of_o droonkennesse_n nay_o rather_o he_o droonke_v so_o much_o wine_n in_o one_o night_n as_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o temper_v himself_o from_o wine_n he_o within_o a_o while_n after_o die_v wherefore_o seneca_n in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n already_o allege_v write_v that_o alexander_n which_o have_v escape_v so_o many_o danger_n and_o overcome_v the_o hard_a enterprise_n perish_v through_o intemperance_n of_o drink_v and_o by_o the_o fatal_a cup_n of_o hercules_n marcus_n antonius_n antonius_n marcus_n antonius_n otherwise_o a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a grand_a capteine_n and_o a_o conqueror_n in_o many_o battle_n so_o jade_v himself_o sometime_o with_o wine_n that_o even_o in_o a_o morning_n in_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n before_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n while_o he_o sit_v to_o give_v judgement_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o vomit_v and_o in_o egypt_n he_o use_v much_o drink_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o honourable_o but_o be_v most_o shameful_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o octavius_n what_o the_o poet_n write_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lapith_n and_o centauri_n it_o be_v better_a know_v than_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o recite_v at_o this_o time_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v now_o bring_v example_n sufficient_a which_o be_v diligent_o consider_v serve_v much_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o droonkennesse_n 47_o but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o terrify_v from_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v first_o and_o foremost_a show_v and_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o same_o be_v persuade_v by_o those_o example_n now_o allege_v droonkennesse_n the_o effect_n of_o droonkennesse_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v win_v and_o lead_v from_o it_o by_o consider_v those_o evil_n which_o do_v spring_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o assure_o droonkennesse_n be_v to_o be_v count_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o fruit_n which_o spring_n thereof_o be_v know_v to_o be_v howbeit_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v orderly_o we_o will_v divide_v the_o evil_n by_o their_o subject_n for_o it_o hurt_v the_o body_n vex_v also_o the_o mind_n waste_v the_o good_n droonkennesse_n the_o loss_n and_o hurt_n by_o droonkennesse_n and_o be_v hateful_a to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n by_o droonkennesse_n come_v oftentimes_o sudden_a death_n the_o dissolution_n
expound_v of_o those_o which_o vow_v unto_o god_n certain_a sharp_a and_o hard_a thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n &_o change_v not_o that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o the_o sentence_n i_o think_v seem_v more_o plain_a if_o it_o be_v large_o take_v namely_o of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o which_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o break_v or_o change_v jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n also_o upon_o ezechiel_n the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o zedechias_n 15._o verse_n 15._o because_o he_o break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o nabuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babylon_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n count_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n yet_o as_o jerom_n declare_v he_o be_v now_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o have_v by_o oath_n promise_v his_o faith_n unto_o zedechias_n see_v it_o belong_v unto_o friend_n one_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o another_o so_o as_o evil_a guile_n ought_v not_o there_o to_o have_v be_v use_v augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o the_o chapter_n noli_fw-la existimare_fw-la write_v unto_o bonifacius_n admonish_v he_o to_o keep_v faith_n even_o with_o his_o enemy_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n also_o in_o the_o 22._o cause_n question_v the_o four_o the_o chapter_n innocens_fw-la do_v so_o advise_v and_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la where_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o josua_n 4._o josua_n 9_o 4._o towards_o the_o gabaonite_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o ratify_v neither_o suffer_v he_o the_o gabaonite_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o nevertheless_o he_o punish_v because_o of_o the_o guile_n which_o they_o use_v but_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o fulfil_v of_o a_o unjust_a or_o ungodlie_a thing_n off_o a_o oath_n give_v for_o a_o unjust_a cause_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o it_o must_v whole_o be_v make_v frustrate_a because_o a_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a thereunto_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v come_v before_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v absolve_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o the_o pope_n claim_v this_o right_a to_o himself_o namely_o to_o release_v such_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o as_o they_o common_o say_v to_o dispense_v with_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 15._o cause_n question_v the_o sixth_o where_o nicholas_n absolu_v the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n unlawful_a the_o pope_n cut_v off_o oath_n both_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o his_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v now_o at_o length_n bring_v his_o law_n and_o power_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o not_o only_o break_v unlawful_a oath_n but_o also_o abrogate_v just_a and_o lawful_a oath_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o so_o pope_n zacharie_n loose_v the_o french_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o he_o depose_v the_o king_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o place_v pippin_n in_o his_o steed_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o rome_n a_o proverb_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o be_v common_o say_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o king_n and_o great_a personage_n but_o for_o merchant_n to_o keep_v their_o oath_n 19_o so_o then_o if_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v guile_n must_v not_o be_v use_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o one_o party_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v shall_v first_o depart_v from_o covenant_n and_o condition_n for_o then_o the_o common_a say_n must_v take_v place_n he_o that_o break_v faith_n let_v faith_n also_o be_v break_v with_o he_o wherefore_o jerom_n to_o nepotianus_n jerom._n jerom._n commend_v the_o say_n of_o domitius_n the_o orator_n unto_o philip_n see_v thou_o accounte_v not_o i_o for_o a_o senator_n i_o also_o do_v not_o take_v thou_o for_o a_o consul_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n also_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n as_o touch_v faith_n give_v in_o matrimony_n write_v that_o if_o a_o infidel_n depart_v 15._o verse_n 15._o let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n unto_o such_o but_o god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v of_o a_o oath_n i_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v of_o like_a force_n in_o promise_n and_o covenant_n in_o which_o promise_n and_o covenant_n i_o affirm_v that_o just_a and_o godly_a man_n ought_v both_o to_o use_v simple_a and_o plain_a word_n thracian_n a_o sophistical_a act_n of_o the_o thracian_n and_o also_o to_o live_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o thracian_n therefore_o be_v justly_o and_o worthy_o condemn_v who_o after_o truce_n have_v be_v make_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n rob_v &_o spoil_v by_o night_n excuse_v their_o act_n in_o that_o that_o their_o truce_n be_v make_v for_o the_o day_n and_o not_o for_o the_o night_n neither_o do_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_n plain_o antiochus_n a_o guile_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n against_o antiochus_n but_o subtle_o with_o antiochus_n who_o have_v decree_v that_o she_o one_o half_a of_o the_o ship_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o half_n unto_o the_o king_n command_v they_o all_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o a_o navy_n for_o the_o war_n therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v promise_v he_o ought_v déeplie_v to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o before_o hand_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n jerom._n jerom._n wherefore_o jerom_n have_v write_v unto_o celantia_n whatsoever_o thou_o speak_v think_v that_o thou_o have_v swear_v it_o 20_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o question_n there_o remain_v certain_a doubt_n to_o be_v examine_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a first_o if_o a_o man_n promise_v armour_n and_o succour_n to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o become_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n and_o make_v war_n against_o it_o whether_o in_o this_o case_n he_o ought_v to_o perform_v his_o faith_n or_o else_o by_o evil_a guile_n to_o break_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n nor_o in_o the_o like_a be_v faith_n to_o be_v keep_v see_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a a_o mischéevous_a act_n happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n we_o may_v not_o aid_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n neither_o evil_a guile_n or_o perjury_n be_v here_o commit_v for_o he_o which_o have_v swear_v be_v not_o change_v but_o he_o be_v change_v bond_n a_o oath_n dissolve_v not_o former_a bond_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v for_o oath_n can_v pluck_v away_o or_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o those_o bond_n which_o go_v before_o see_v then_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o country_n before_o he_o take_v any_o oath_n that_o which_o afterward_o be_v swear_v must_v be_v understand_v conditionallie_o that_o if_o the_o first_o bond_n be_v keep_v unuiolate_a the_o same_o also_o must_v take_v place_n in_o vow_n that_o be_v vow_v for_o although_o a_o man_n vow_v sole_a life_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v before_o bind_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o than_o to_o burn_v and_o they_o which_o can_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a let_v they_o marry_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o first_o bond_n for_o the_o vow_n which_o follow_v wherefore_o if_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o chaste_a or_o if_o he_o burn_v he_o ought_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v neither_o can_v any_o oath_n or_o vow_n that_o happen_v herein_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n heretic_n whether_o faith_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n 21_o another_o doubt_n come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n touch_v those_o prince_n which_o have_v give_v their_o public_a faith_n and_o safe_a conduct_n unto_o heretic_n for_o their_o come_n unto_o council_n or_o to_o conference_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o promise_n or_o else_o violate_v their_o oath_n to_o keep_v still_o the_o
nature_n divine_a invisible_a and_o without_o body_n but_o special_o also_o it_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o special_o be_v he_o thus_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o he_o be_v to_o move_v to_o set_v forward_o to_o persuade_v to_o comfort_v and_o lighten_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o at_o length_n to_o work_v in_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o perteine_v to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o trial_n of_o the_o marvelous_a effect_n thereof_o as_o neither_o reason_n neither_o man_n wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n wherefore_o of_o good_a right_n do_v we_o hear_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v distinctlie_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n christ_n sufficient_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 19_o mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v you_o and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o what_o signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o confession_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v salvation_n unto_o they_o now_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o three_o person_n be_v not_o only_o know_v here_o from_o the_o other_o two_o but_o thereby_o also_o we_o gather_v it_o when_o the_o eternal_a father_n speak_v unto_o john_n baptist_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o son_n he_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o doove_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o himself_o 33._o john_n 1_o 33._o upon_o who_o i_o will_v descend_v but_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v descend_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n be_v to_o light_v on_o christ_n who_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o son_n yea_o doubtless_o an_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o 16._o john_n 16_o 15_o joh._n 14_o 16._o and_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o there_o he_o add_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o beside_o i_o and_o distinct_a from_o myself_o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v most_o assure_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o which_o we_o constant_o believe_v and_o confess_v 32_o this_o also_o be_v meet_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o work_n see_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a effect_n thereof_o afterward_o add_v 11_o 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v they_o to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o will_n so_o be_v it_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o here_o confess_v the_o three_o person_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v without_o man_n seed_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o testify_v john_n 1._o joh._n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o bear_v of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o this_o three_o person_n see_v christ_n expresselie_o say_v 5._o joh._n 3_o 5._o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v to_o flow_v wherefore_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o &_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v whosoever_o then_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o do_v against_o he_o from_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v neither_o for_o all_o that_o do_v we_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v load_v with_o such_o weightinesse_n as_o we_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o our_o corporal_a sense_n we_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o earth_n unless_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n who_o streighten_v and_o erect_v up_o unto_o heaven_n our_o mind_n which_o through_o natural_a corruption_n be_v altogether_o soonken_a in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n sustein_v the_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o set_v the_o same_o upright_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o elect_a may_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v the_o same_o experience_n of_o themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o bottle_n the_o which_o be_v throw_v empty_a into_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v blow_v and_o fill_v with_o wind_n they_o float_v above_o the_o water_n even_o so_o man_n mind_n be_v void_a of_o that_o spirit_n be_v drown_v through_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o lust_n but_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v master_n over_o sin_n and_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o this_o also_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o to_o will_v aright_o and_o to_o work_v justly_o for_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a will_v never_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v willing_a of_o itself_o or_o will_v show_v forth_o any_o action_n which_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n place_v himself_o here_o among_o we_o do_v so_o fashion_v our_o mind_n as_o whatsoever_o flow_v from_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o inwardlie_o reform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v most_o welcome_a friend_n yea_o rather_o most_o dear_a belove_a child_n 33_o here_o you_o see_v what_o singular_a benefit_n this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n bring_v when_o it_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o undoubted_o our_o affection_n our_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o very_a body_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o those_o final_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o that_o a_o dog_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o form_n or_o live_a property_n of_o a_o dog_n no_o more_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o some_o which_o if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n can_v abide_v this_o reproach_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v neither_o seem_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o spirit_n neither_o will_v be_v persuade_v or_o themselves_o grant_v that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o
by_o satan_n 25_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o abuse_n in_o that_o man_n in_o all_o that_o time_n shroftide_n the_o abuse_n that_o man_n use_v at_o shroftide_n which_o be_v immediate_o before_o shroftide_n give_v themselves_o every_o where_n most_o intemperatlie_o to_o riot_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o that_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o fast_o as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v ensue_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o vice_n basil_n basil_n for_o basil_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o fast_v chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n do_v in_o many_o place_n gréevouslie_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o abuse_n some_o fast_n unto_o delicate_a fare_n for_o when_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o supper_n they_o load_n their_o vile_a paunch_n at_o dinner_n with_o overmuch_a abundance_n of_o meat_n so_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o utterlie_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o whole_a day_n fast_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consume_v himself_o with_o fast_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v utterlie_o consume_v themselves_o with_o fast_v yea_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n kill_v themselves_o as_o basilius_n and_o nazianzenus_n do_v who_o be_v man_n excellentlie_o well_o learned_a yet_o by_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v be_v make_v utterlie_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v their_o bed_n sometime_o half_a a_o year_n and_o sometime_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o last_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o fast_v have_v a_o wonder_a delight_n in_o themselves_o be_v proud_a and_o do_v despise_v other_o as_o that_o pharisie_n 11._o luk._n 18_o 11._o which_o say_v i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v reckon_v a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o these_o abuse_n but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o time_n this_o one_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o in_o fast_v we_o see_v two_o extremity_n the_o papist_n retain_v their_o superstitious_a fast_n by_o hook_n or_o crook_n but_o we_o whole_o neglect_v the_o lawful_a and_o right_a fast_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o must_v be_v reform_v and_o thus_o far_o touch_v these_o thing_n of_o watch_n 48._o in_o judge_n 7_o verse_n 16._o augustine_n the_o night_n divide_v into_o four_o watch_n matt_n 6._o 48._o 26_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o 14._o oration_n say_v that_o the_o forefather_n divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o contain_v three_o hour_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o labour_v very_o earnest_o in_o the_o sea_n because_o their_o ship_n be_v well-nigh_o sink_v the_o same_o father_n write_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o the_o 79._o psalm_n also_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o decree_n 1._o question_n the_o first_o superueniente_fw-la pascha_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o night_n conticinium_n intempestum_fw-la gallicinium_fw-la &_o antelucanum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bed_n time_n the_o dead_a part_n of_o the_o night_n the_o cock_n crow_v and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n isidorus_n isidorus_n and_o isidorus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o etymology_n make_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o he_o add_v these_o three_o vesperum_fw-la crepusculum_fw-la and_o matutinum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o eventide_n the_o twilight_n and_o the_o morning_n the_o second_o watch_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o middle_a watch_n for_o there_o be_v two_o watch_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o wherefore_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o second_o must_v needs_o occupy_v the_o middle_a place_n but_o the_o inventor_n of_o these_o guard_n or_o watch_n in_o host_n as_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n plinius_n the_o inventor_n of_o night_n watch_n plinius_n the_o 56._o chapter_n be_v palamedes_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v of_o far_o more_o antiquity_n than_o be_v palamedes_n unless_o peradventure_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o use_n of_o watch_n flourish_v in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o only_o in_o host_n but_o they_o be_v have_v in_o use_n also_o for_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v watchman_n which_o in_o the_o night_n time_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n fire_n watchman_n in_o the_o night_n for_o fire_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o the_o code_n there_o be_v a_o title_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la praefecti_fw-la vigilum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o overséer_n of_o watch_n shepherd_n watch_n of_o shepherd_n this_o industry_n also_o be_v translate_v unto_o shepherd_n which_o we_o may_v see_v even_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n which_o keep_v watch_v over_o their_o flock_n we_o read_v also_o that_o both_o ethnik_n and_o christian_n use_v watch_n in_o holy_a service_n service_n watch_v use_v in_o holy_a service_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v holy_a service_n unto_o the_o goddess_n bona_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v 26_o numb_a 3_o 26_o that_o godly_a woman_n abide_v all_o night_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o do_v injury_n unto_o who_o the_o child_n of_o helie_n be_v accuse_v 27_o philo_n a_o jew_n as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n report_v in_o his_o first_o book_n affirm_v philo._n philo._n that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n among_o other_o their_o commendable_a institution_n do_v most_o chaste_o watch_v in_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n applieng_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n doctrine_n and_o praising_n of_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v that_o the_o christian_n sup_v oftentimes_o and_o moderate_o together_o because_o they_o know_v they_o may_v worship_v god_n in_o the_o night_n season_n in_o the_o act_n 8._o acts._n 20_o 7._o and_o 11._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o paul_n continue_v his_o sermon_n and_o disputation_n till_o after_o midnight_n so_o that_o eutychus_n a_o young_a man_n be_v oppress_v with_o sleep_n fall_v down_o from_o a_o high_a lose_v yea_o and_o christ_n also_o abide_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o mount_n pray_v 41._o matt._n 26_o 40._o &_o 41._o and_o he_o blame_v the_o apostle_n which_o can_v not_o watch_v even_o one_o hour_n with_o he_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o temptation_n jerom_n upon_o the_o 25._o jerom._n jerom._n chapter_n of_o matthew_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v at_o midnight_n at_o which_o hour_n indeed_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v wherefore_o he_o write_v that_o he_o suppose_v the_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o holy_a night_n of_o easter_n shall_v not_o send_v away_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o peradventure_o the_o lord_n appear_v he_o may_v find_v they_o watch_v but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v for_o the_o watch_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o night_n of_o easter_n but_o in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o nativity_n 28_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o four_o carthage_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n chapter_n the_o 49._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o body_n cease_v from_o the_o keep_v of_o any_o night_n watch_v shall_v both_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o degree_n and_o also_o put_v out_o of_o his_o benefice_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberinum_n chapter_n 35._o eliberinum_n the_o council_n of_o eliberinum_n watch_n in_o churchyard_n be_v forbid_v where_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o watch_v have_v wax_n candle_n light_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v invent_v not_o that_o by_o that_o observation_n they_o may_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o for_o as_o every_o man_n hold_v dear_a his_o friend_n dead_a watch_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v they_o watch_v at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n which_o we_o manifest_o perceive_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n write_v by_o jerom_n where_o he_o tell_v that_o a_o certain_a deacon_n
world_n he_o shall_v rise_v to_o wit_n he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o dust_n that_o be_v upon_o dead_a body_n already_o become_v dust_n in_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o over_o this_o job_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a add_v afterward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o that_o time_n this_o my_o hide_n or_o skin_n or_o flesh_n which_o they_o have_v gnaw_v pierce_v and_o hack_v for_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o word_n nacaph_n signify_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n sorrow_n disease_n and_o worm_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v of_o my_o redeemer_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v in_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v rursus_fw-la circundabor_fw-la pelle_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v again_o compass_v about_o with_o my_o skin_n they_o who_o so_o translate_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o verb_n jacaph_n which_o signify_v to_o compass_v about_o and_o in_o the_o conjugation_n niphal_n it_o be_v say_v nikkephu_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v compass_v about_o namely_o my_o joint_n sinew_n and_o member_n in_o this_o skin_n and_o in_o this_o hide_n and_o with_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n both_o the_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o do_v affirm_v resurrection_n with_o my_o eye_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o i_o myself_o and_o not_o a_o stranger_n or_o other_o for_o i_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o not_o in_o another_o for_o even_o as_o christ_n take_v again_o his_o own_o body_n unto_o he_o even_o so_o likewise_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o our_o own_o body_n and_o no_o other_o whereupon_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la say_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o be_v another_o man_n but_o another_o thing_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o diversity_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o condition_n quality_n and_o property_n howbeit_o they_o speak_v contrariwise_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o school_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v another_o person_n but_o not_o another_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o diverse_a form_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o alter_v the_o matter_n i_o shall_v see_v say_v job_n li_n which_o signify_v for_o myself_o for_o my_o own_o profit_n for_o albeit_o he_o deal_v severelie_o with_o i_o now_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v my_o enemy_n he_o will_v then_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a unto_o i_o this_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o abide_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n even_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therein_o to_o quiet_v themselves_o and_o while_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o my_o eye_n he_o have_v make_v manifest_a the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a for_o god_n be_v not_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o great_a light_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 27_o some_o say_v that_o job_n speak_v these_o thing_n touch_v the_o recovery_n both_o of_o his_o health_n and_o also_o of_o his_o good_n in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o interpretation_n be_v strange_a and_o vain_a the_o which_o be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v confute_v by_o argument_n first_o of_o the_o recovery_n of_o health_n as_o concern_v this_o life_n he_o despair_v and_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n he_o comfort_v himself_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o same_o 19_o 10._o verse_n 10._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deject_a all_o his_o hope_n so_o as_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o a_o plant_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o spring_v not_o again_o and_o the_o very_a same_o appear_v in_o many_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n further_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o temporal_a restitution_n what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v use_v such_o magnifical_a speech_n before_o he_o begin_v â—he_v matter_n wish_v that_o his_o word_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o grave_v in_o flint_n or_o in_o lead_n for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o common_a matter_n that_o calamity_n be_v remoove_v from_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o to_o have_v their_o old_a state_n and_o many_o time_n a_o better_o restore_v by_o god_n yea_o his_o friend_n promise_v that_o this_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o return_v into_o the_o way_n from_o whence_o they_o think_v he_o be_v depart_v wherefore_o job_n speak_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v all_o understand_v that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n he_o godlilie_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n which_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o friend_n and_o other_o to_o do_v by_o his_o example_n the_o interpretation_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o as_o they_o be_v fond_a without_o all_o measure_n which_o seek_v a_o doubt_n in_o this_o plain_a matter_n the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o in_o read_v of_o they_o thou_o may_v seem_v to_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a certeinlie_o they_o have_v even_o of_o set_a purpose_n follow_v obscurity_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o job_n know_v that_o god_n who_o he_o call_v his_o redeemer_n live_v through_o the_o effect_n of_o punishment_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v gréevouslie_o inflict_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o force_v that_o which_o he_o say_v as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n he_o see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o feel_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o by_o the_o grief_n which_o he_o endure_v and_o which_o he_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o can_v have_v consider_v these_o be_v trifle_n impertinent_a and_o clean_a beside_o the_o purpose_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n héereunto_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o father_n although_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 28_o but_o pass_v over_o job_n i_o will_v bring_v a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o david_n he_o in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n pronounce_v expound_v psal_n 16_o 8._o a_o place_n of_o the_o psalter_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n expound_v i_o have_v set_v god_n in_o my_o sight_n namely_o in_o perpetual_a record_v of_o thy_o law_n lest_o i_o shall_v commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o fame_n or_o else_o in_o consider_v he_o to_o be_v always_o present_a in_o all_o my_o thought_n saieng_n and_o do_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n or_o else_o in_o call_v always_o upon_o he_o in_o adversity_n lest_o i_o shall_v put_v my_o hope_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v i_o but_o stand_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o maintain_v support_v and_o defend_v i_o therefore_o be_v my_o hart_n glad_a namely_o with_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a gladness_n not_o with_o a_o vain_a unconstant_a and_o worldly_a joy_n and_o my_o glory_n reioise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o glory_n many_o of_o the_o hebrews_n understand_v the_o soul_n because_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n but_o other_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o tongue_n because_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n be_v sometime_o think_v to_o come_v by_o speech_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v cavod_fw-la 25._o the_o hebrew_n word_n cavod_v act._n 2_o 25._o which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la in_o their_o translation_n call_v tongue_n which_o also_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o the_o act_n when_o they_o handle_v this_o place_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v example_n in_o the_o which_o cavod_n signify_v a_o tongue_n in_o the_o 30_o psalm_n 13._o verse_n 13._o he_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thou_o cavod_fw-la with_o his_o tongue_n and_o shall_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n also_o in_o the_o 108._o psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n unto_o thou_o cavod_fw-la with_o my_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 49._o chapter_n simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v warrelie_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n my_o soul_n come_v not_o into_o their_o secret_n nor_o my_o tongue_n be_v not_o unite_v with_o their_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v allow_v nothing_o of_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n neither_o have_v i_o with_o my_o tongue_n that_o be_v by_o my_o commandment_n drive_v they_o unto_o
manner_n what_o preeminence_n have_v henoch_n and_o elias_n above_o other_o man_n all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n be_v translate_v from_o hence_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o everlasting_a death_n indeed_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o sometime_o not_o to_o see_v death_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v already_o bring_v do_v declare_v but_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o simeon_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v 26._o luke_n 2_o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o he_o have_v first_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n yea_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v 28._o matt._n 16_o 28._o there_o be_v of_o they_o which_o stand_v here_o present_a who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v note_n note_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o other_o will_n until_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v betokened_a in_o both_o these_o place_n further_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n allege_v a_o little_a above_o be_v so_o significant_a as_o they_o seem_v whole_o to_o testify_v that_o henoch_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n do_v urge_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o the_o hebrews_n namely_o 27._o heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o always_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o exception_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o affirm_v as_o touch_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a manner_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v thereby_o but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o special_a prerogative_n and_o certain_a peculiar_a will_n may_v exempt_v some_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n undoubted_o 15_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 15_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 51_o 1._o co._n 15_o 51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v beside_o this_o if_o the_o word_n of_o that_o say_n be_v urge_v with_o extremity_n how_o will_v it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n once_o die_v see_v lazarus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n 52_o john_n 11_o â—4_n luk._n 7_o 15._o matt._n 9_o 25._o matt._n 27_o 52_o and_o also_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o those_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o rise_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o appéer_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v settle_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o they_o do_v before_o 18_o they_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o death_n by_o one_o man_n enter_v in_o upon_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o verse_n 22._o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a that_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o life_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v recover_v again_o in_o christ_n unto_o these_o saieng_n we_o answer_v many_o way_n first_o even_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o privilege_n and_o exception_n secondlie_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o do_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o obtain_v by_o christ_n howbeit_o a_o other_o answer_n there_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a namely_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o change_n whereby_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v glorify_v in_o take_v up_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o death_n wherefore_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n with_o triphon_n say_v martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n that_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o perish_v perish_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o world_n shall_v perish_v it_o shall_v not_o perish_v see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o shall_v perish_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o better_a for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v both_o be_v pure_a and_o great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v new_a other_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o defer_v because_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n &_o shall_v die_v in_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la page_n 682._o say_v elias_n and_o henoch_n be_v translate_v and_o their_o death_n be_v defer_v for_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o die_v hereafter_o that_o with_o their_o blood_n they_o may_v extinguish_v antichrist_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 672._o page_n elias_n shall_v come_v not_o from_o the_o departure_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o translation_n thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o father_n against_o the_o jew_n call_v henoch_n a_o inceptor_n candidâ—tus_fw-la candidâ—tus_fw-la or_o one_o ready_a apparel_v for_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 603._o he_o say_v that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o own_o friendship_n and_o see_v a_o friend_n do_v benefit_v he_o who_o he_o love_v and_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n for_o to_o kill_v he_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n &_o thirty_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o henoch_n have_v exercise_v a_o message_n against_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v think_v in_o old_a time_n to_o be_v fall_v through_o a_o naughty_a desire_n towards_o woman_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v even_o as_o yet_o preserve_v alive_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n whereby_o be_v prove_v by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v dead_a up_o thy_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v catch_v up_o 19_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a figure_n and_o show_v of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o these_o be_v a_o livelie_a example_n thereof_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o felicity_n by_o or_o with_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n example_n ought_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a proof_n certeinlie_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o resurrection_n either_o we_o or_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n do_v manifest_o shadow_v the_o resurrection_n 40._o matt._n 12_o 40._o who_o be_v cast_v up_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o but_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o resurrection_n after_o another_o sort_n if_o you_o have_v say_v he_o his_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o say_v etc._n vers_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o christ_n
be_v both_o a_o grammarian_n &_o a_o musician_n nevertheless_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v although_o not_o always_o namely_o that_o espialship_n come_v of_o enemy_n and_o betray_v of_o they_o which_o be_v among_o we_o who_o we_o trust_v as_o friend_n 32_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o plainly_o know_v augustine_n whether_o prodition_n be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a augustine_n whether_o betray_v be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o word_n which_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n the_o second_o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v but_o seek_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o doer_n this_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o accuse_v our_o man_n as_o betrayer_n and_o persecutor_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o 20._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o that_o paul_n also_o deliver_v up_o some_o unto_o satan_n who_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n howbeit_o because_o he_o do_v it_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n namely_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v either_o of_o betray_v or_o treason_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v the_o complaint_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v must_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n wherefore_o when_o war_n or_o controversy_n shall_v happen_v between_o any_o of_o which_o the_o one_o part_n be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n good_a what_o prodition_n be_v good_a if_o the_o other_o part_n which_o defend_v the_o worse_a cause_n and_o therefore_o do_v uniustlie_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o any_o good_a or_o reasonable_a condition_n sure_o good_a man_n which_o perhaps_o be_v find_v on_o the_o same_o side_n aught_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o help_v and_o defend_v the_o other_o part_n as_o they_o may_v advance_v justice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v need_n they_o ought_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o just_a man_n neither_o can_v their_o betray_n be_v condemn_v as_o ill_o although_o before_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a &_o nigh_o friend_n unto_o they_o which_o work_n uniustlie_o but_o now_o must_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o israelite_n cause_n against_o the_o chananite_n chananit_n what_o manner_n of_o cause_n the_o israelite_n have_v against_o the_o chananit_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o by_o the_o common_a ordinary_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o natural_a or_o common_a law_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n write_v that_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n pertain_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi by_o occasion_n whereof_o melchisedeck_n reign_v there_o which_o be_v either_o sem_fw-mi himself_n or_o else_o one_o of_o his_o child_n but_o the_o chananite_n which_o come_v of_o cham_n pass_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o do_v cast_v out_o of_o palestine_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi when_o they_o require_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o forefather_n seem_v to_o do_v it_o justly_o &_o rightfullie_o wherefore_o as_o he_o say_v god_n both_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o work_n restore_v unto_o the_o israelite_n the_o country_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o also_o punish_v the_o chananite_n for_o their_o wickedness_n howbeit_o i_o can_v easy_o agree_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n since_o the_o time_n of_o prescription_n be_v pass_v very_o long_o before_o for_o there_o have_v be_v the_o space_n of_o at_o the_o least_o 500_o year_n between_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chananite_n possess_v that_o land_n uniustlie_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o this_o reason_n now_o in_o our_o time_n then_o shall_v there_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o be_v count_v a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o just_a possessor_n see_v their_o ancestor_n come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n drive_v out_o both_o the_o king_n &_o the_o inhabiter_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n by_o man_n law_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v claim_n to_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n as_o to_o their_o own_o neither_o allege_v they_o any_o such_o reason_n at_o any_o time_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v good_a right_n thereunto_o see_v god_n testify_v aswell_o by_o word_n as_o by_o wonder_a work_v that_o he_o will_v the_o hebrew_n shall_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o those_o region_n to_o who_o as_o david_n have_v well_o say_v both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o belong_v 1._o psal_n 24._o 1._o neither_o can_v the_o chananite_n murmur_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v justly_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o right_n for_o their_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a wicked_a act_n so_o as_o none_o may_v in_o this_o cause_n just_o defend_v the_o chananite_n if_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n whereupon_o that_o luzite_n which_o betray_v his_o citizen_n do_v it_o either_o of_o faith_n 4._o jud._n 1._o 25._o josua_n 2._o 4._o as_o do_v rahab_n in_o jerico_fw-la or_o else_o by_o a_o bargain_n make_v with_o man_n for_o the_o keeper_n or_o spy_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n how_o can_v that_o as_o they_o say_v happen_v unto_o a_o constant_a man_n for_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o prisoner_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o by_o a_o compact_n of_o man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v he_o shameful_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenante_n against_o his_o own_o country_n justice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenant_n against_o our_o country_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v for_o fear_n against_o justice_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v in_o respect_n of_o fear_n for_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v against_o justice_n and_o conscience_n what_o fear_v soever_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o but_o if_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o he_o see_v his_o citizen_n obstinate_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_v than_o do_v he_o well_o neither_o may_v his_o treason_n be_v either_o disallow_v or_o else_o condemn_v for_o no_o law_n no_o vow_n no_o covenante_n or_o bond_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o straight_o may_v bind_v any_o man_n to_o impugn_v or_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n all_o man_n must_v earnest_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v see_v this_o sentence_n stand_v fast_o and_o shall_v do_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 24._o acts._n 4._o 19_o matt._n 6._o 24._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n as_o christ_n say_v serve_v two_o master_n especial_o if_o they_o command_v contrary_a thing_n 33_o moreover_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v aid_v in_o the_o root_n out_o of_o vice_n and_o to_o he_o assure_o it_o be_v lawful_a privily_o to_o send_v man_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o send_v privy_a searcher_n and_o to_o offer_v reward_n for_o find_v out_o of_o conspiracy_n deut._n 13._o 5._o to_o find_v out_o &_o discover_v wicked_a act_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v command_v evil_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o place_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v reward_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v confederated_a together_o for_o some_o evil_a purpose_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o betray_v howbeit_o heresy_n must_v never_o either_o be_v dissemble_v or_o praise_v or_o any_o wicked_a act_n commit_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o lawful_a betray_n may_v have_v success_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o latter_a book_n of_o retractation_n testify_v that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendatio_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n chief_o because_o that_o some_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o will_v detect_v the_o priscillianistes_n feign_a themselves_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o same_o
not_o only_o will_v forgive_v he_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o evil_a will_n and_o action_n but_o also_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o will_v well_o to_o do_v well_o and_o therein_o to_o continue_v 17._o jam._n 1_o 17._o for_o every_o good_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o unto_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o will_v now_o reform_v no_o small_a power_n must_v be_v attribute_v therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_a can_v know_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v also_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n can_v do_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o only_a mere_a and_o bare_a man_n but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o member_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o his_o freedom_n to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 15._o phil._n 2_o 15._o ephes_n 2_o 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o work_v you_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n 33._o jere._n 31_o 33._o now_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o bowel_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o draw_v from_o whence_o the_o motion_n begin_v but_o have_v proceed_v further_a of_o unwilling_a they_o be_v make_v willing_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n fit_o agree_v unto_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o augustine_n upon_o john_n of_o the_o green_a bough_n show_v to_o the_o young_a sheep_n and_o of_o the_o child_n unto_o who_o nut_n be_v offer_v before_o they_o will_v not_o go_v afterward_o they_o be_v draw_v with_o great_a delight_n of_o they_o also_o this_o may_v be_v apt_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o draw_v pray_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v draw_v when_o they_o be_v child_n they_o be_v now_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o and_o be_v so_o lead_v as_o themselves_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a of_o which_o matter_n write_v prosper_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n say_v thus_o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n neither_o do_v all_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o by_o free_a will_n wherefore_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o of_o we_o 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o etc._n etc._n also_o the_o regenerate_a can_v stir_v up_o in_o themselves_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n the_o second_o epistle_n 6._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 6._o also_o they_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v and_o use_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a spiritual_a gift_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 1._o as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v admonish_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n again_o they_o that_o be_v renew_v do_v work_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 19_o for_o abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o god_n because_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v call_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o good_a smell_n before_o god_n 18._o phil._n 4_o 18._o and_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 16._o hebr._n 13_o 16._o that_o good_a turn_n and_o hospitality_n be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 17._o mat._n 7_o 17._o they_o be_v now_o good_a tree_n 35._o mat._n 25_o 35._o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n who_o even_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v judge_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v allow_v 17._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17._o and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o regenerate_v attain_v that_o they_o be_v call_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v well_o have_v always_o need_v of_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o write_v prosper_n in_o the_o epistle_n so_o often_o allege_v therefore_o whomesoever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n justifi_v it_o make_v not_o of_o good_a man_n better_o but_o of_o evil_a man_n it_o make_v good_a afterward_o by_o profit_v it_o will_v make_v of_o good_a man_n better_o not_o by_o take_v away_o of_o our_o free_a will_n but_o by_o set_v of_o it_o free_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o it_o may_v continue_v neither_o doubtless_o be_v it_o strengthen_v sufficient_o by_o that_o power_n except_o it_o obtain_v thereby_o a_o perseverance_n from_o whence_o it_o receive_v a_o endeavour_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v not_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v prepare_v and_o heal_v any_o full_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n while_o they_o live_v here_o but_o they_o perceive_v a_o other_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o do_v not_o the_o good_a 19_o rom._n 7_o 23._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 19_o which_o they_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v neither_o be_v they_o able_a through_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 25._o verse_n 25._o in_o their_o mind_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 7._o gal._n 5._o 7._o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v 1._o mat._n 26_o 29._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 1._o and_o sometime_o the_o event_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o horrible_a fault_n do_v otherwhiles_o happen_v as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o peter_n and_o david_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o john_n say_v 10_o 1._o john_n 1_o 10_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n 2._o jam._n 3_o 2._o also_o james_n write_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o 19_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o regenerate_a for_o those_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v and_o do_v every_o day_n pray_v 24._o mat._n 6_o 12._o rom._n 8_o 24._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n etc._n etc._n they_o cry_v also_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o unperfect_a and_o to_o have_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o wish_v that_o their_o day_n of_o death_n be_v present_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v full_o perfect_a in_o the_o last_o regeneration_n and_o final_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v right_o which_o have_v appoint_v three_o sort_n of_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n one_o from_o necessity_n constrain_a the_o which_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o man_n will_n can_v be_v constrain_v an_o other_o freedom_n they_o have_v appoint_v from_o sin_n which_o the_o ungodlie_a in_o no_o wise_n have_v but_o the_o regenerate_a do_v in_o some_o part_n possess_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o three_o freedom_n be_v from_o misery_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o but_o we_o after_o some_o sort_n have_v it_o for_o although_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o diverse_a misfortune_n yet_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v both_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o misery_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o full_a liberty_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n certain_a clause_n or_o sentence_n concern_v free_a will_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v know_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n be_v no_o light_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n for_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n well_o know_v the_o féeblenesse_n and_o infirmity_n of_o fréewill_n will_v not_o become_v proud_a neither_o will_v we_o extol_v ourselves_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o nay_o rather_o we_o will_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o
god_n especial_o as_o touch_v predestination_n and_o that_o first_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o hest_n 14_o 13._o god_n turn_v the_o hart_n of_o king_n assuerus_n from_o féercenesse_n unto_o good_a will_n towards_o hester_n he_o give_v unto_o saul_n a_o other_o hart_n call_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v here_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v for_o some_o be_v so_o call_v as_o they_o be_v in_o some_o wise_a lighten_v with_o the_o outward_a preach_n they_o be_v earnest_o move_v with_o some_o certain_a suggestion_n they_o be_v persuade_v and_o they_o have_v some_o stir_n up_o thereunto_o other_o very_o there_o be_v who_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v prepare_v they_o be_v make_v gentle_a they_o willing_o give_v care_n of_o unwilling_a they_o become_v willing_a their_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v change_v and_o heal_v the_o first_o kind_n be_v name_v call_v absolute_o the_o second_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n say_v 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o also_o he_o have_v justify_v this_o calling_n have_v always_o faith_n and_o justification_n join_v with_o it_o and_o it_o depend_v of_o election_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la for_o paul_n say_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o have_v he_o call_v and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n â—_o 2._o tim._n 1_o â—_o who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o time_n eternal_a behold_v he_o say_v that_o this_o call_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o say_n 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n but_o of_o that_o first_o kind_n it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 16_o matt._n 20_o 16_o these_o kind_n of_o calling_n god_n distribute_v as_o he_o will_v for_o with_o his_o own_o he_o may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o without_o injury_n to_o any_o man_n but_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a 15_o matt._n 20_o 15_o may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o what_o i_o will_v very_o well_o say_v augustine_n why_o this_o man_n be_v draw_v and_o not_o that_o judge_v not_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v and_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v heal_v the_o mind_n of_o esau_n as_o he_o do_v of_o jacob_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o but_o to_o jacob_n he_o will_v give_v to_o esau_n he_o will_v not_o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 29._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v neither_o do_v god_n give_v unto_o you_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v by_o god_n be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v heal_v do_v believe_v and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o father_n especial_o augustine_n seem_v to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v these_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a thing_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o free_a will_n heal_v change_v and_o already_o prepare_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o sometime_o at_o the_o beginning_n we_o strive_v against_o it_o for_o a_o while_n and_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o do_v sometime_o against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o do_v fall_n and_o that_o gréenouslie_o as_o do_v peter_n and_o david_n 2_o matt._n 26_o 69._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 2_o and_o when_o as_o god_n have_v full_o purpose_v to_o change_v some_o man_n and_o of_o unwilling_a to_o make_v he_o willing_a his_o will_n be_v altogether_o frame_v and_o that_o without_o violence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o paul_n 5_o acts._n 9_o 5_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_n but_o and_o if_o a_o effectual_a calling_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n this_o i_o grant_v for_o the_o scripture_n also_o say_v 11_o matt._n 11_o 11_o that_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v repent_v in_o ash_n and_o sackcloth_n if_o in_o they_o have_v be_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o chorazim_n and_o bethsaida_n wherefore_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n experience_n testify_v that_o many_o age_n pass_v over_o wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o ethnik_n and_o many_o place_n be_v in_o new_a india_n the_o which_o even_o unto_o these_o day_n have_v hear_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n wherefore_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v ought_v special_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n do_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o god_n without_o expect_v our_o consent_n &_o will_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o faith_n and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o by_o god_n wherein_o our_o former_a consent_n be_v not_o require_v god_n by_o this_o change_n of_o he_o do_v not_o take_v from_o we_o the_o power_n to_o understand_v but_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v right_o he_o take_v not_o from_o we_o the_o power_n to_o will_n but_o give_v we_o to_o will_v well_o he_o himself_o convert_v and_o heal_v us._n but_o when_o we_o be_v renew_v ourselves_o also_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v we_o and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o wax_v perfect_a as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v say_v proposition_n the_o three_o proposition_n man_n renew_v unto_o spiritual_a work_n which_o may_v please_v god_n have_v a_o free_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o perform_v those_o thing_n with_o a_o certain_a new_a obedience_n wherefore_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v judge_v &_o choose_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o do_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o man_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o member_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o freedom_n to_o these_o it_o be_v say_v 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o that_o they_o work_v their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a these_o be_v no_o long_o servant_n but_o friend_n 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o fleshy_a not_o a_o stony_a hart_n 33._o jere._n 31_o 33._o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o 16._o 2._o tim._n 16._o they_o can_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o better_a spiritual_a gift_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 19_o so_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v praise_v by_o god_n 18._o phil._n 4_o 18._o the_o alm_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a see_v they_o be_v good_a tree_n 17._o matt._n 7_o 17._o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 35._o matt._n 25_o 35._o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a 17._o 2._o tim_n 3_o 17._o &_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o in_o every_o good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v they_o have_v not_o only_o need_v of_o the_o general_a influence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o special_a help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o liberty_n recover_v 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o they_o be_v not_o so_o renew_v but_o that_o they_o feel_v some_o law_n in_o their_o member_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v that_o they_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n require_v 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strive_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o strive_a as_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o free_a 25._o rom._n 7_o 25._o but_o that_o in_o mind_n they_o
all_o mean_n to_o have_v i_o tarry_v here_o howbeit_o what_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v i_o know_v not_o this_o nevertheless_o must_v i_o show_v you_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v in_o my_o journey_n to_o go_v to_o geneva_n and_o to_o be_v there_o for_o a_o while_n in_o your_o company_n but_o the_o winter_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n have_v terrify_v i_o from_o any_o further_a journey_n doubtless_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o defer_v i_o hope_v the_o next_o spring_n i_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v you_o any_o pleasure_n here_o only_o give_v we_o warning_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o wish_v you_o well_o to_o fare_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o may_v long_o remain_v in_o safety_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o strasborough_n the_o 3._o of_o november_n 1553._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n i_o write_v letter_n unto_o you_o right_o worthy_a sir_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o young_a gentleman_n of_o hungary_n who_o be_v slay_v not_o far_o from_o selestade_n wherefore_o since_o there_o happen_v so_o sorrowful_a a_o mischance_n they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o then_o know_v and_o write_v since_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n i_o think_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v there_o be_v a_o very_a fearful_a news_n report_v of_o out_o of_o england_n namely_o that_o there_o the_o parliament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v assent_v to_o restore_v unto_o the_o pope_n his_o most_o tyrannical_a government_n england_n the_o popish_a kingdom_n restore_v in_o england_n and_o philip_n be_v and_o be_v account_v king_n of_o england_n the_o good_a man_n on_o all_o part_n fly_v from_o thence_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o i_o can_v not_o express_v how_o great_a a_o disturbance_n there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o amongst_o we_o there_o be_v three_o excellent_a knight_n namely_o morisin_n cheek_n and_o cook_n no_o less_o famous_a in_o godliness_n than_o in_o learning_n who_o i_o think_v within_o few_o day_n will_v come_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n i_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o together_o with_o your_o church_n will_v pray_v for_o that_o state_n not_o only_o afflict_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v doubtless_o now_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o extreme_a danger_n we_o here_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o touch_v outward_a matter_n and_o now_o we_o perceive_v we_o be_v deliver_v of_o fear_n touch_v our_o french_a church_n whereas_o many_o before_o suspect_v that_o something_o will_v be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v do_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o contention_n of_o some_o against_o their_o pastor_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o yet_o do_v i_o trust_v that_o at_o length_n it_o will_v be_v quiet_v and_o as_o i_o judge_v will_v easy_o be_v quench_v by_o dissemble_v our_o judgement_n than_o if_o man_n resist_v by_o violence_n and_o power_n and_o this_o evil_n have_v also_o need_n of_o prayer_n final_o i_o will_v have_v you_o understande_v that_o this_o do_v great_o gréeve_v i_o together_o with_o other_o good_a man_n that_o against_o the_o truth_n &_o against_o your_o good_a name_n they_o spread_v very_o foul_a and_o false_a report_n as_o touch_v the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n since_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v they_o dare_v not_o confess_v their_o name_n i_o say_v as_o we_o hear_v because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o nameless_a book_n bring_v hither_o to_o strasborough_n we_o that_o be_v here_o and_o especial_o zancus_n and_o i_o do_v defend_v your_o part_n and_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v but_o how_o master_n alasco_n be_v ill_o entreat_v through_o out_o denmark_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n you_o may_v understande_v by_o this_o man_n that_o deliver_v you_o my_o letter_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o pray_v for_o us._n zancus_n salute_v you_o very_o much_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n martinengus_n and_o also_o galeatius_fw-la the_o marquis_n and_o n._n from_o strasborough_n the_o 9_o of_o may_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n sir_n i_o late_o receive_v letter_n from_o vienna_n that_o i_o shall_v send_v they_o unto_o you_o which_o before_o i_o do_v not_o because_o i_o have_v no_o soon_o a_o convenient_a messenger_n and_o now_o i_o write_v partly_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o seem_v now_o long_o since_o i_o salute_v you_o which_o duty_n though_o i_o have_v slack_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o suffer_v it_o whole_o to_o cease_v and_o beside_o this_o my_o good_a will_n there_o have_v happen_v another_o thing_n namely_o that_o a_o few_o day_n past_a i_o read_v with_o great_a pleasure_n the_o work_n which_o you_o set_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o wholesome_a eternal_a predestination_n of_o almighty_a god_n wherefore_o since_o i_o be_v great_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n thereof_o i_o think_v it_o just_a and_o my_o part_n to_o give_v you_o thanks_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o unto_o your_o labour_n will_v come_v a_o just_a and_o abundant_a fruit_n as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o god_n unto_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o i_o also_o have_v gather_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o my_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o certain_a month_n past_a i_o send_v unto_o basill_n to_o peter_n perne_n to_o be_v imprint_v which_o book_n nevertheless_o can_v not_o at_o this_o mart_n be_v finish_v which_o now_o i_o let_v you_o understand_v to_o assure_v you_o that_o even_o for_o good_a cause_n and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o your_o writing_n we_o have_v here_o no_o news_n but_o that_o yourself_o know_v the_o inauguration_n of_o the_o new_a emperor_n after_o a_o unusual_a form_n and_o manner_n and_o hitherto_o not_o hear_v of_o have_v bread_n a_o incredible_a wonder_n for_o by_o this_o coronation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n seem_v more_o to_o be_v overthrow_v than_o ever_o before_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o archbishop_n which_o be_v elector_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o consent_v unto_o this_o manner_n of_o inauguration_n no_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n can_v tell_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o will_v expect_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hither_o come_v two_o from_o vienna_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o preacher_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o earl_n young_a in_o deed_n of_o age_n but_o yet_o well_o exercise_v in_o learning_n and_o one_o that_o much_o favour_v religion_n he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o new_a emperor_n but_o now_o he_o dwell_v with_o maximilian_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n hen_n well_o incline_v to_o the_o evangelicall_a church_n and_o indevour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o we_o judge_v one_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o hitherto_o he_o can_v not_o make_v this_o plain_a unto_o some_o he_o iournei_v to_o tubinge_v and_o hedilborough_n from_o thence_o to_o philip_n into_o saxony_n who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o for_o a_o certainty_n know_v to_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o write_v &_o testify_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n grant_v he_o such_o constancy_n as_o become_v his_o learning_n and_o godliness_n both_o of_o these_o man_n affirm_v that_o king_n maximilian_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n shall_v be_v altogether_o reform_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v long_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n to_o his_o church_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 21._o of_o april_n i_o pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n our_o fellow_n minister_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n true_o sir_n it_o be_v neither_o grief_n nor_o marvel_n unto_o i_o that_o a_o few_o day_n since_o when_o you_o send_v letter_n to_o our_o friend_n master_n bullinger_n by_o who_o you_o will_v make_v the_o excuse_n you_o write_v nothing_o unto_o i_o but_o this_o be_v very_o grievous_a unto_o i_o before_o to_o hear_v that_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o
that_o of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n neither_o do_v it_o now_o any_o less_o grieve_v i_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o your_o sickness_n which_o trouble_v you_o be_v a_o quarten_v ague_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o the_o untowardness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rebellious_a obstinacy_n of_o this_o disease_n against_o medicine_n and_o physician_n as_o he_o that_o have_v two_o sundry_a time_n strive_v therewith_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o state_n must_v use_v great_a &_o long_a patience_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o matter_n without_o see_v it_o be_v abundant_o enough_o plant_v within_o your_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o together_o with_o many_o other_o have_v two_o cause_n to_o sorrow_n for_o this_o your_o sickness_n the_o one_o be_v because_o you_o yourself_o be_v break_v and_o weaken_v which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v especial_o in_o a_o slender_a body_n now_o in_o a_o manner_n dry_v up_o with_o labour_n and_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o your_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v discontinue_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o enemy_n unto_o this_o disease_n as_o be_v study_n and_o care_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o disquiet_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o that_o be_v true_a godly_a man_n howbeit_o since_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v that_o you_o may_v spéedilie_o be_v restore_v to_o your_o former_a health_n and_o it_o be_v your_o part_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o forbear_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v you_o hurt_v especial_o from_o earnest_a study_n and_o care_n of_o weighty_a matter_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o melancholy_n from_o whence_o this_o fever_n be_v stir_v up_o be_v so_o force_a and_o strike_v as_o it_o settle_v even_o into_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o since_o it_o have_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n you_o shall_v much_o rather_o quiet_v yourself_o for_o certain_a day_n or_o month_n than_o either_o to_o die_v which_o god_n forbid_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o else_o to_o the_o incredible_a hindrance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o life_n altogether_o with_o a_o feeble_a and_o consume_v body_n and_o mind_n wherefore_o take_v heed_n you_o offend_v not_o either_o against_o yourself_o or_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yesterday_o there_o come_v hither_o certain_a messenger_n send_v from_o the_o english_a gentleman_n which_o live_v at_o strasborough_n which_o do_v certify_v that_o their_o queen_n die_v the_o 16._o day_n of_o november_n marie_n the_o death_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a elizabeth_n be_v succéede_v in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o that_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o state_n for_o by_o chance_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o time_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o england_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o they_o common_o call_v the_o parliament_n now_o must_v we_o desire_v god_n that_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n may_v turn_v happy_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n i_o know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o godly_a church_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o in_o you_o lie_v perhaps_o the_o time_n be_v now_o wherein_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o again_o in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a other_o news_n than_o this_o i_o have_v not_o save_v that_o my_o book_n be_v under_o the_o press_n martyr_n gardiner_n book_n confute_v by_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o i_o have_v discover_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o false_a argument_n and_o shift_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o i_o hope_v have_v happen_v in_o very_o good_a season_n for_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a especial_o at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o english_a papist_n may_v understande_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o invincible_a as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v brag_v fare_v you_o well_o and_o long_o may_v you_o live_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n i_o salute_v all_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o beza_n and_o the_o marquis_n from_o zuricke_n the_o first_o of_o december_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n it_o be_v even_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o write_v right_o worthy_a man_n and_o dear_a belove_a friend_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o every_o day_n teach_v more_o and_o more_o by_o experience_n itself_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a young_a man_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n belong_v unto_o many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v great_a harm_n than_o many_o do_v now_o perceive_v but_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v that_o within_o a_o while_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o their_o great_a sorrow_n but_o i_o which_o after_o some_o sort_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o matter_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o bitter_o lament_v for_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o our_o excellent_a brethren_n and_o for_o their_o most_o constant_a danger_n aswell_o of_o mind_n as_o of_o body_n and_o shall_v not_o every_o day_n shed_v just_a tear_n for_o the_o mishap_n of_o that_o people_n very_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o piece_n of_o lead_n while_o they_o be_v now_o grievous_o afflict_v lay_v open_a on_o every_o side_n to_o offence_n burn_v every_o hour_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n while_o with_o extreme_a ungodliness_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o church_n be_v suppress_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o can_v sorrow_n temperate_o and_o moderate_o while_o i_o teach_v in_o that_o country_n there_o be_v very_o many_o learner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o towards_o scholar_n in_o divinity_n who_o harvest_n be_v welnéere_o ripe_a who_o now_o against_o their_o will_n i_o see_v either_o miserable_a wander_a in_o uncertain_a habitation_n or_o else_o most_o unhappilie_o subvert_v if_o they_o tarry_v there_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n a_o great_a sort_n of_o most_o sincere_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o most_o straight_a prison_n even_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v pluck_v away_o as_o thief_n unto_o death_n in_o that_o nation_n be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a church_n and_o with_o a_o few_o year_n labour_v the_o holy_a building_n be_v in_o good_a forwardness_n and_o better_a and_o better_a be_v every_o day_n hope_v for_o but_o now_o final_o unless_o god_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n it_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o step_n of_o godliness_n in_o outward_a profession_n will_v be_v leave_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n suffer_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n nor_o my_o mind_n at_o quiet_a wherefore_o i_o beseech_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n will_v forbear_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o great_a wrath_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o heap_n of_o infinite_a evil_n and_o that_o which_o i_o do_v so_o earnest_o wish_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v take_v pity_n of_o afflict_a england_n which_o i_o very_o well_o know_v do_v before_o this_o calamity_n very_o much_o favour_v you_o and_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o good_a learning_n and_o whereas_o you_o admonish_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o seek_v and_o maintain_v concord_n with_o they_o that_o teach_v i_o judge_v that_o you_o speak_v the_o same_o of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o deed_n that_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v peace_n and_o charity_n shall_v remain_v inviolate_a i_o have_v be_v always_o of_o mild_a nature_n and_o have_v very_o much_o love_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n wherefore_o i_o mind_n not_o especial_o now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n to_o change_v my_o nature_n welnéere_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n do_v make_v much_o of_o i_o and_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v love_n they_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a do_v the_o case_n stand_v towards_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n save_v that_o i_o perceive_v some_o of_o they_o bear_v i_o not_o so_o good_a will_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o same_o estimation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o holy_a
allow_v of_o it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_o for_o this_o writing_n and_o that_o god_n have_v so_o abundant_o bless_v your_o labour_n i_o do_v not_o now_o sparinglie_o &_o shamefast_o but_o free_o and_o bold_o rejoice_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o melanchthon_n be_v come_v to_o worm_n and_o this_o have_v comfort_v i_o very_o much_o i_o have_v read_v certain_a fragmente_n of_o his_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n wherein_o he_o write_v very_o faithful_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o also_o affirm_v with_o augustine_n that_o he_o have_v a_o place_n certain_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o require_v a_o allegory_n in_o the_o word_n heaven_n whereby_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vbiquiste_n be_v manifest_o convince_v if_o he_o publish_v those_o write_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n writing_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o man_n be_v be_v make_v any_o thing_n true_a than_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o because_o that_o feeble_a wit_n be_v very_o much_o confirm_v therein_o through_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o godly_a man_n also_o our_o gualther_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o learned_a and_o profitable_a book_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o rumour_n spread_v that_o county_n martinengo_n be_v dead_a wherefore_o when_o i_o have_v take_v great_a sorrow_n for_o he_o as_o be_v meet_a i_o shall_v the_o letter_n which_o bullinger_n receive_v of_o you_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o i_o for_o you_o write_v that_o he_o indeed_o be_v very_o sore_o sick_a and_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o disease_n fall_v again_o anew_o into_o the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o danger_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v long_o preserve_v he_o amongst_o us._n i_o have_v not_o what_o else_o to_o write_v but_o of_o this_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o be_v profitable_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o be_v wherefore_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n desire_v you_o on_o my_o behalf_n that_o you_o will_v not_o forget_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n fare_v well_o my_o singular_a and_o well-beloved_a friend_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 29._o of_o august_n 1557._o i_o salute_v the_o marquis_n and_o the_o county_n also_o i_o wish_v all_o health_n unto_o the_o fellow_n minister_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n when_o n._n return_v hither_o he_o marvelous_o set_v forth_o your_o courtesy_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o my_o commendation_n be_v of_o some_o weight_n with_o you_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o occasion_n give_v he_o to_o love_v you_o as_o you_o deserve_v and_o true_o i_o hope_v that_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v he_o will_v hereafter_o do_v his_o part_n and_o will_v live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o wherefore_o i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o &_o if_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o you_o shall_v commend_v any_o to_o i_o i_o will_v glad_o declare_v what_o account_n i_o make_v of_o your_o goodwill_n i_o hear_v of_o some_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o the_o italian_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_v so_o sorry_a that_o my_o mind_n can_v scarce_o be_v at_o quiet_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n after_o the_o rumour_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o hither_o come_v george_n the_o physician_n forthwith_o he_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o he_o he_o think_v that_o i_o will_v determine_v somewhat_o on_o his_o side_n but_o he_o be_v very_o far_o deceive_v for_o if_o any_o man_n do_v most_o detest_v this_o error_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v i._o twice_o or_o thrice_o i_o confer_v thorough_o with_o the_o man_n and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o you_o write_v namely_o that_o by_o these_o man_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o monarch_n of_o the_o father_n only_o &_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v a_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n they_o can_v avoid_v but_o that_o they_o confess_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o gribald_a in_o plain_a term_n as_o i_o hear_v do_v affirm_v indeed_o in_o his_o word_n he_o deni_v so_o much_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v he_o which_o be_v grant_v and_o set_v down_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v i_o refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o bullinger_n he_o mislike_v it_o and_o desire_v i_o which_o i_o also_o of_o myself_o wish_v that_o i_o will_v break_v off_o the_o talk_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v because_o such_o kind_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o easy_o cure_v therefore_o when_o i_o have_v now_o show_v unto_o that_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o i_o think_v may_v be_v say_v i_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o your_o church_n that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n grant_v he_o among_o us._n and_o behold_v letter_n in_o very_o good_a time_n be_v deliver_v from_o you_o unto_o i_o wherein_o i_o hear_v to_o my_o great_a joy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o italian_n be_v at_o agreement_n and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o write_v give_v whereunto_o they_o all_o subscribe_v doubtless_o the_o remedy_n be_v profitable_a and_o be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereof_o i_o take_v a_o rule_n many_o way_n to_o persuade_v george_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a mind_n he_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o form_n of_o write_v set_v forth_o which_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n both_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o edification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v trouble_v and_o offend_v but_o i_o perceive_v myself_o to_o spend_v in_o vain_a both_o my_o word_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v perceive_v and_o bullinger_n be_v advise_v both_o by_o wolphius_n and_o by_o gualther_n he_o will_v i_o to_o persuade_v the_o man_n to_o depart_v otherwise_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v he_o to_o go_v his_o way_n when_o i_o have_v this_o do_v he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o ease_v i_o of_o no_o small_a trouble_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o transiluania_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v tarry_v a_o while_n at_o basil_n he_o have_v another_o with_o he_o who_o name_n be_v johannes_n paulus_n pedemontanus_n who_o also_o depart_v &_o as_o i_o think_v go_v to_o clavena_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bridle_v sathan_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o for_o both_o he_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n with_o fire_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n corrupt_v they_o with_o perverse_a opinion_n but_o this_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n who_o you_o serve_v most_o faithful_o in_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n either_o trouble_v the_o italian_n or_o love_v they_o any_o whit_n less_o than_o you_o do_v before_o for_o if_o among_o many_o the_o most_o dear_a sheep_n of_o god_n he_o suffer_v some_o goat_n to_o lurk_v and_o to_o go_v their_o way_n yet_o they_o which_o tarry_v still_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v cure_v by_o your_o ministry_n neither_o have_v i_o add_v this_o in_o the_o end_n as_o though_o i_o mistrust_v your_o goodness_n and_o endeavour_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v pour_v my_o desire_n into_o your_o bosom_n farewell_o my_o singular_a and_o well-beloved_a friend_n long_o may_v god_n keep_v you_o safe_a in_o his_o church_n and_o abundant_o bless_v all_o your_o labour_n from_o zurick_n the_o 11._o of_o june_n 1558._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n whereas_o you_o write_v hither_o more_o seldom_o than_o either_o yourself_o desire_v or_o i_o will_v wish_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o move_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v suspect_v i_o be_o the_o less_o belove_a or_o the_o less_o regard_v of_o you_o because_o i_o know_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n how_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v with_o great_a and_o manifold_a business_n i_o will_v to_o god_n as_o i_o know_v this_o very_a well_o so_o i_o can_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n ease_v you_o but_o i_o trust_v that_o
salute_v viretus_fw-la zanchus_fw-la my_o associate_n desire_v i_o to_o salute_v you_o to_o theodore_n beza_n 24._o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n the_o letter_n which_o i_o join_v unto_o these_o of_o i_o do_v your_o friend_n and_o i_o yea_o our_o common_a friend_n gasper_n olevian_n write_v unto_o i_o but_o because_o there_o want_v carrier_n to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o leisure_n he_o pray_v i_o that_o read_v they_o over_o i_o will_v straightway_o send_v they_o unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o yourself_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o danger_n he_o stand_v in_o for_o publish_v the_o gospel_n very_o that_o which_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v desire_v of_o i_o i_o most_o willing_o do_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o gratify_v olevian_n himself_o who_o i_o make_v great_a account_n of_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a indevor_n towards_o religion_n then_o because_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o take_v willing_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n for_o the_o good_a love_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o for_o otherwise_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v you_o thanks_o for_o the_o little_a book_n which_o n._n deliver_v to_o i_o in_o your_o name_n wherein_o you_o have_v elegant_o comprehend_v as_o you_o do_v other_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o your_o new_a erect_a school_n wherefore_o i_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v with_o you_o your_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o university_n which_o you_o have_v erect_v and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o increase_v with_o great_a gift_n and_o that_o it_o may_v become_v fruitful_a as_o well_o unto_o religion_n as_o unto_o policy_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n sure_o there_o can_v not_o be_v desire_v of_o you_o a_o more_o profitable_a thing_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n praise_v be_v god_n which_o so_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o great_a peril_n that_o you_o more_o large_o think_v upon_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o many_o other_o do_v which_o on_o everieside_n abound_v and_o be_v full_a of_o security_n and_o idleness_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v be_v present_a at_o his_o work_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n begin_v he_o will_v not_o only_o defend_v but_o as_o i_o assure_v myself_o and_o all_o good_a man_n do_v hope_n he_o will_v prosper_v with_o plentiful_a and_o large_a increase_v neither_o can_v they_o better_o provide_v for_o your_o new_a school_n than_o to_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n thereof_o for_o you_o according_a to_o your_o dexterity_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v you_o will_v so_o direct_v and_o temper_v all_o thing_n as_o upon_o those_o foundation_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v of_o you_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o a_o manner_n without_o any_o pain_n to_o build_v right_o and_o sincere_o as_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o i_o will_v yield_v unto_o you_o which_o run_v right_o and_o valiant_o no_o dead_a but_o lively_a and_o most_o evident_a reioysing_n but_o to_o return_v to_o olevian_n the_o more_o he_o be_v endanger_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o shall_v he_o be_v holpen_v by_o prayer_n neither_o will_v that_o exhortation_n be_v ungrateful_a nor_o unfruitful_a which_o shall_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o contention_n and_o gréevous_a a_o conflict_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o i_o with_o my_o counsel_n to_o give_v you_o light_n who_o see_v cléerelie_o and_o evident_o farewell_n faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o most_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n god_n bless_v your_o labour_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o my_o name_n salute_v master_n caluin_n and_o master_n viret_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n the_o danger_n wherein_o you_o live_v do_v no_o less_o touch_v i_o and_o other_o good_a man_n than_o if_o we_o be_v there_o present_a in_o your_o place_n we_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o our_o prayer_n i_o pray_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o our_o hope_n the_o 4._o of_o october_n 1559._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o now_o most_o worthy_a sir_n to_o who_o i_o be_o for_o many_o cause_n behold_v i_o send_v over_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n a_o few_o day_n past_a that_o same_o write_a confession_n seal_v up_o with_o little_a twig_n as_o i_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o when_o i_o do_v thorough_o consider_v thereof_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v by_o our_o sort_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o apprehend_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a key_n of_o this_o controversy_n certain_o i_o be_o not_o offend_v at_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n because_o i_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o a_o vain_a and_o feign_a body_n but_o i_o marvel_v at_o this_o that_o in_o the_o second_o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sign_n have_v always_o join_v with_o they_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v signify_v and_o that_o in_o the_o third_o be_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v call_v only_o figurative_a or_o shadow_a very_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o other_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o sign_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o signification_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v of_o small_a force_n but_o a_o effectual_a conjunction_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o certain_a instrument_n even_o as_o he_o use_v the_o outward_a word_n and_o no_o less_o obscure_a be_v that_o which_o be_v add_v which_o may_v true_o &_o certain_o represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o visible_a thing_n if_o the_o verb_n to_o represent_v do_v note_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_o present_a as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o a_o occasion_n be_v give_v of_o sin_v and_o see_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v to_o deal_v with_o very_o great_a perspicuity_n doubtless_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o need_v a_o more_o large_a exposition_n again_o in_o the_o same_o third_o article_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o i_o think_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v confirm_v by_o one_o sort_n that_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o apprehend_n of_o a_o livelie_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n be_v to_o be_v account_v obscure_a or_o doubtful_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o lutheran_n presence_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o while_o they_o affirm_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n they_o either_o extend_v the_o lord_n body_n unto_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n or_o else_o they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n go_v beyond_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o bréefelie_o i_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o profession_n our_o true_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v any_o where_o signify_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v a_o distance_n of_o place_n between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o here_o among_o we_o be_v not_o require_v his_o real_a or_o substantial_a presence_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v true_o be_v join_v with_o he_o these_o thing_n only_o i_o be_v mind_v now_o to_o show_v which_o will_v somewhat_o disquiet_v i_o if_o i_o though_o that_o it_o be_v so_o write_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o because_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o thereof_o i_o be_o the_o less_o grieve_v yet_o grieve_v i_o be_o because_o i_o hear_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v carry_v about_o under_o our_o name_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v perceive_v more_o thing_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o to_o show_v you_o and_o some_o thing_n i_o do_v interpret_v favourable_o and_o do_v whole_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v since_o you_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o let_v your_o business_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v
29._o of_o june_n 1556._o to_o henry_n bullinger_n 28._o most_o loving_a and_o reverend_a man_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n full_a of_o great_a courtesy_n &_o christian_a love_n whereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o in_o appoint_v a_o successor_n in_o place_n of_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a old_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v very_o mindful_a of_o your_o martyr_n i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n but_o whatsoever_o i_o understande_v to_o be_v most_o friendly_a do_v by_o you_o and_o your_o associate_n that_o do_v i_o whole_o attribute_v to_o your_o goodness_n &_o christian_a affection_n wherefore_o doubt_v you_o not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v most_o thankefullie_o have_v accept_v your_o call_n of_o i_o save_v that_o our_o school_n and_o senate_n take_v the_o same_o gréevouslie_o for_o many_o indeed_o have_v endeavour_v by_o diverse_a way_n and_o mean_n and_o yet_o do_v endeavour_n to_o discourage_v i_o from_o consent_v unto_o your_o call_n of_o i_o but_o i_o which_o prefer_v the_o consent_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n above_o all_o thing_n be_o steadfast_a in_o my_o determination_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o our_o noble_a and_o honourable_a senate_n what_o my_o mind_n be_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o dissemble_a but_o say_v that_o leave_n to_o depart_v will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o i_o true_o not_o that_o i_o be_o unmindful_a and_o ungrateful_a for_o benefit_n receive_v for_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o much_o indebt_v to_o this_o noble_a commonweal_n from_o the_o which_o doubtless_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v pluck_v away_o if_o i_o can_v agree_v with_o their_o minister_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o since_o i_o be_o in_o no_o hope_n thereof_o i_o have_v open_o show_v how_o desirous_a i_o be_o to_o go_v whither_o i_o be_o call_v by_o my_o most_o love_a brethren_n and_o have_v a_o occasion_n offer_v i_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v in_o open_a audience_n be_v so_o unmeasurable_o and_o shameful_o ill_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o city_n and_o i_o add_v that_o i_o woonderfullie_o marvel_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v and_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n open_o in_o the_o school_n whereas_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o church_n they_o utter_v speech_n very_o outrageous_a and_o bitter_a brief_o i_o have_v now_o twice_o plead_v the_o cause_n before_o they_o and_o sometime_o by_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o apart_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o dispatch_v in_o four_o day_n but_o this_o day_n the_o senate_n answer_v i_o that_o they_o perceive_v the_o cause_n be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v howbeit_o that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v rash_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v desire_v that_o i_o will_v at_o the_o leastwise_o abide_v patient_o the_o respite_n of_o one_o month_n for_o a_o absolute_a answer_n for_o than_o they_o promise_v that_o either_o they_o will_v offer_v i_o such_o condition_n as_o i_o may_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n remain_v among_o they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o desire_v this_o request_n of_o our_o magistrate_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o much_o behold_v and_o who_o i_o know_v be_v much_o of_o our_o opinion_n i_o can_v not_o in_o right_a and_o honesty_n refuse_v especial_o since_o they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v not_o upon_o the_o sudden_a give_v i_o a_o absolute_a answer_n and_o so_o against_o my_o will_n i_o yield_v to_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o they_o require_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o will_v not_o desist_v as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v that_o your_o call_n of_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a a_o month_n space_n will_v soon_o slip_v away_o wherefore_o according_a as_o you_o desire_v i_o by_o your_o letter_n i_o will_v be_v present_a with_o you_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o john_n baptist_n if_o the_o lord_n grant_v as_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n but_o how_o much_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o your_o puissant_a and_o wise_a senate_n for_o the_o vocation_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v i_o and_o for_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o have_v send_v hither_o doubtless_o i_o have_v signify_v by_o my_o letter_n and_o have_v give_v they_o thanks_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o singular_a good_a friend_n that_o you_o also_o will_v yet_o more_o at_o large_a testify_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o also_o i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o all_o your_o associate_n and_o my_o most_o love_a brethren_n in_o christ_n unto_o who_o i_o have_v now_o most_o willing_o write_v but_o i_o be_v let_v of_o these_o affair_n and_o talk_v which_o i_o have_v with_o friend_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n do_v every_o hour_n come_v unto_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o excuse_v i_o unto_o they_o for_o i_o will_v write_v unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v or_o else_o myself_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a i_o detain_v your_o messenger_n with_o i_o two_o day_n long_o than_o reason_n will_v but_o this_o i_o do_v because_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o third_o day_n i_o may_v have_v dispatch_v the_o matter_n i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o that_o you_o will_v take_v this_o his_o tarriance_n in_o good_a part_n and_o procure_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o salute_v you_o all_o the_o fellow_n minister_n and_o associate_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o happy_o may_v you_o live_v in_o christ_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 7._o of_o may_n 1556._o to_o lodovick_a lavater_fw-la 29._o i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a delight_v my_o dear_a brother_n with_o your_o courteous_a letter_n for_o by_o your_o rejoice_n with_o i_o for_o my_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o english_a peril_n you_o show_v your_o singular_a great_a love_n towards_o i_o which_o although_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o i_o before_o yet_o be_v it_o now_o make_v far_o more_o manifest_a i_o stay_v as_o yet_o at_o strasborough_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o determine_v what_o i_o will_v do_v whereof_o when_o i_o be_o resolve_v i_o will_v find_v the_o mean_n that_o you_o also_o shall_v understand_v it_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o restore_v i_o to_o my_o former_a state_n and_o what_o the_o let_n be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o receive_v you_o yourself_o can_v better_o guess_v than_o be_v requisite_a and_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o express_v by_o letter_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o i_o tarry_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o my_o lip_n or_o my_o tongue_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o liberty_n of_o speech_n which_o you_o exhort_v i_o unto_o use_v nevertheless_o both_o moderation_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v my_o chance_n to_o labour_v here_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v by_o my_o own_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o godly_a brethren_n obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v at_o the_o length_n gather_v such_o fruit_n as_o i_o need_v not_o repent_v i_o of_o for_o the_o lodging_n in_o your_o house_n which_o you_o willing_o offer_v if_o i_o come_v thither_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_n neither_o do_v i_o refuse_v your_o good_a turn_n or_o rather_o courtesy_n wherefore_o if_o i_o come_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o i_o will_v turn_v in_o to_o you_o as_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o my_o book_n we_o will_v talk_v more_o thereof_o at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o leisure_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v and_o farewell_n in_o christ_n commend_v i_o to_o all_o your_o associate_n and_o fellow_n minister_n especial_o to_o john_n abulmis_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o from_o strasborough_n the_o 30._o of_o december_n 1553._o it_o be_v at_o length_n decree_v that_o i_o shall_v remain_v here_o at_o strasborough_n and_o they_o do_v restore_v my_o former_a place_n unto_o i_o which_o i_o have_v here_o before_o my_o departure_n into_o england_n the_o calende_n of_o januarie_n 1554._o unto_o lodovic_a lavater_fw-la 30._o your_o letter_n worthy_a lodovic_a i_o receive_v full_a of_o courtesy_n and_o love_n towards_o i_o which_o i_o accept_v most_o thankefullie_o for_o two_o cause_n aswell_o for_o that_o by_o so_o friendly_a and_o gentle_a send_v of_o letter_n you_o show_v that_o i_o be_o continual_o remember_v of_o you_o as_o also_o because_o you_o certify_v i_o by_o what_o strange_a sight_n man_n be_v there_o
warn_v of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o a_o little_a delight_n i_o so_o it_o persuade_v i_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v you_o to_o continue_v remember_v i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o i_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o you_o sight_n prayer_n the_o remedy_n against_o prodigious_a sight_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v by_o prayer_n stir_v uppe_o with_o a_o singular_a faith_n and_o some_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o desire_n god_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n if_o that_o the_o ethnic_n as_o we_o read_v in_o livy_n and_o other_o good_a writer_n when_o they_o understand_v of_o strange_a sight_n and_o wonder_n show_v in_o any_o place_n use_v diverse_a and_o manifoulde_v kind_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o take_v effect_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v which_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o slay_a sacrifice_n save_v christ_n jesus_n alone_o but_o yet_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o holy_a life_n whereby_o oftentimes_o be_v diminish_v the_o scourge_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n great_a undoubted_o be_v the_o slothfulness_n and_o most_o deadly_a security_n in_o every_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n provide_v that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o strange_a sight_n for_o he_o call_v not_o we_o unto_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v sleep_v in_o idleness_n therefore_o he_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n move_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sight_n why_o he_o send_v prodigious_a sight_n he_o also_o give_v warning_n from_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v terrify_v those_o which_o he_o account_v for_o his_o most_o dear_a child_n but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o go_v forewarde_n in_o their_o endeavour_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o yea_o to_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o sign_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o wicked_a afraid_a who_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o nature_n neither_o have_v they_o steadfast_a hold_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o most_o safe_a ankerhoulde_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o they_o may_v cleave_v whereas_o contention_n be_v renew_a about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o since_o that_o the_o strife_n be_v grow_v by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o our_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n undefended_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o will_v not_o that_o so_o good_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o cause_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o naught_o wherefore_o i_o commend_v our_o man_n which_o have_v write_v and_o i_o do_v earnest_o allow_v of_o their_o study_n labour_n and_o faithfulness_n neither_o do_v i_o mistrust_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n obtain_v that_o good_a success_n which_o be_v desire_v last_o i_o warm_v you_o that_o you_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o letter_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o i_o wherefore_o i_o wish_v that_o you_o may_v live_v happy_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a regard_n unto_o your_o vocation_n and_o let_v not_o your_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o decay_n or_o rest_n for_o they_o which_o either_o now_o be_v spend_v with_o age_n or_o within_o a_o while_n shall_v be_v spend_v will_v leave_v the_o lamp_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v young_a man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o fruitful_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o i_o and_o most_o friendly_a salute_v in_o my_o name_n master_n pelican_n from_o strasborough_n the_o four_o of_o april_n 1556._o to_o lodovic_a lavater_fw-la 31_o since_o hitherto_o my_o learned_a friend_n and_o very_a love_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v nothing_o sure_a or_o certain_a to_o write_v to_o you_o as_o touch_v my_o come_n unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v no_o letter_n from_o i_o but_o now_o at_o the_o length_n i_o write_v signify_v unto_o you_o that_o upon_o saint_n johns_n day_n leave_n be_v give_v i_o to_o depart_v in_o which_o matter_n i_o so_o great_o labour_v as_o i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n obtain_v any_o thing_n with_o great_a difficulty_n all_o the_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n earnest_o withstand_v my_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n drive_v i_o off_o even_o until_o this_o time_n and_o when_o he_o give_v i_o leave_v he_o testify_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o afterward_o when_o i_o take_v leave_v of_o my_o auditory_a which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v weep_v at_o my_o departure_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o rehearse_v to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o come_v unto_o you_o you_o therefore_o my_o lavater_fw-la and_o other_o your_o fellow_n have_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v i_o come_v and_o be_o now_o whole_o occupy_v in_o preparation_n of_o my_o journey_n which_o i_o may_v much_o soon_o and_o more_o commodious_o have_v do_v if_o i_o can_v soon_o have_v be_v discharge_v i_o will_v write_v no_o more_o because_o i_o hope_v very_o short_o that_o i_o shall_v my_o own_o self_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o fare_v you_o well_o therefore_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o commend_v i_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n from_o strasborough_n the_o thirty_o of_o june_n 1556._o to_o philip_n melanchthon_n 32._o since_o i_o judge_v right_a worthy_a and_o reverend_a man_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v incredible_o occupy_v in_o this_o assembly_n of_o worm_n i_o think_v good_a to_o forbear_v trouble_v you_o by_o my_o letter_n but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o reverend_a friend_n master_n bullinger_n tell_v i_o of_o i_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o see_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v there_o which_o in_o time_n past_o happen_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o bishop_n which_o meet_v together_o leave_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v in_o against_o the_o arrian_n discredit_v one_o another_o with_o accusation_n and_o libel_n but_o this_o difference_n i_o perceive_v to_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o their_o synod_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o repress_v the_o inconstancy_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o unwise_a bishop_n and_o at_o the_o length_n hold_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n but_o in_o our_o assembly_n there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n of_o godly_a prince_n that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o stay_v the_o bread_n worship_v divine_n from_o depart_v this_o have_v i_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o since_o we_o perceive_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v assault_v both_o within_o and_o without_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o there_o have_v no_o new_a thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o consolation_n although_o you_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a captain_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n yet_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o same_o that_o i_o may_v lament_v this_o infirmity_n of_o godly_a man_n which_o happen_v long_o ago_o only_o it_o have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a you_o no_o doubt_v as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o of_o a_o faithful_a defender_n of_o justice_n so_o have_v you_o marvellous_o bind_v all_o our_o heart_n unto_o you_o who_o account_v it_o no_o just_a way_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o have_v neither_o deserve_a ill_a of_o religion_n nor_o yet_o be_v either_o cite_v or_o hear_v now_o in_o your_o judgement_n in_o deed_n a_o clear_a conscience_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o but_o now_o do_v we_o rejoice_v more_o abundant_o because_o god_n have_v through_o you_o be_v our_o principal_a and_o courteous_a patron_n provide_v that_o even_o our_o cause_n which_o we_o assure_o trust_v to_o be_v good_a shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v good_a
success_n to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o you_o &_o your_o fellow_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v howsoever_o they_o depart_v which_o will_v have_v have_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o way_n as_o pindar_n say_v of_o well_o do_v but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o you_o have_v no_o leisure_n at_o this_o time_n to_o read_v long_a letter_n i_o will_v not_o write_v any_o more_o i_o pray_v you_o salute_v your_o son_n in_o law_n peucerus_n a_o singular_a man_n for_o his_o godliness_n and_o learning_n and_o also_o that_o very_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n paulus_n heberus_n from_o zurick_n the_o 20._o of_o october_n 1557._o god_n preserve_v you_o long_o in_o safety_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fare_v you_o well_o therefore_o and_o love_v i_o in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o i_o do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o you_o to_o m._n peter_n alexander_n 33._o the_o letter_n my_o dear_a and_o reverend_a peter_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o the_o third_o day_n of_o june_n i_o receive_v the_o twenty-four_o day_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a mind_n you_o show_v i_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o happen_v not_o according_a to_o your_o merit_n and_o innocence_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o give_v credit_n unto_o you_o or_o why_o shall_v i_o suspect_v you_o of_o a_o lie_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o lie_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o approve_a unto_o i_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o but_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v i_o take_v great_a sorrow_n thereof_o and_o where_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o i_o excuse_v the_o slanderer_n perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o that_o since_o i_o see_v not_o their_o letter_n and_o testimony_n i_o may_v not_o easy_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o when_o i_o do_v expostulate_v with_o they_o touch_v this_o matter_n answer_v that_o against_o you_o they_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o either_o they_o think_v not_o to_o be_v true_a or_o which_o do_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v write_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o have_v they_o not_o be_v enforce_v and_o earnest_o entreat_v thereunto_o by_o the_o mombelgardensin_n church_n when_o i_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o i_o begin_v thus_o to_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o perhaps_o the_o matter_n be_v show_v more_o bitter_o unto_o you_o than_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o i_o may_v seem_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o lessen_v and_o mitigate_v their_o do_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o do_v i_o be_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o i_o can_v easy_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o suspicious_a accusation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o i_o think_v to_o be_v honest_a but_o now_o because_o you_o protest_v with_o yourself_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v altogether_o evident_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n either_o to_o maintain_v or_o excuse_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v ill_o do_v either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o with_o the_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n no_o part_n of_o your_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n be_v diminish_v through_o this_o trouble_n and_o mishap_n which_o you_o have_v sustain_v the_o mombelgardensin_n church_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o these_o ruin_n &_o gréevous_a evil_n which_o you_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o heavy_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v that_o at_o the_o length_n there_o may_v be_v some_o end_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o i_o see_v the_o apology_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o it_o like_v i_o very_o well_o and_o i_o say_v that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v do_v well_o to_o send_v it_o to_o d._n marpachius_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v read_v it_o he_o will_v not_o afterward_o suffer_v any_o ill_a suspicion_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o mind_n god_n grant_v that_o success_n which_o we_o desire_v your_o purpose_n of_o expect_v and_o embrace_v a_o honest_a vocation_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v i_o very_o well_o allow_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v quick_o send_v you_o into_o his_o work_n for_o he_o will_v not_o long_o suffer_v the_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v you_o to_o be_v without_o use_n now_o harken_v what_o have_v happen_v touch_v other_o matter_n the_o last_o weak_a in_o england_n be_v burn_v seven_o good_a man_n which_o with_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n and_o steadfast_a constancy_n give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o queen_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v deliver_v of_o child_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v she_o say_v she_o shall_v not_o happy_o bring_v forth_o till_o she_o have_v burn_v every_o one_o of_o the_o heretic_n which_o she_o have_v in_o prison_n hereby_o therefore_o you_o may_v understande_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o in_o great_a peril_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o of_o worm_n will_v grant_v the_o french_a nation_n a_o church_n which_o that_o same_o divine_a your_o friend_n will_v erect_v who_o be_v sometime_o with_o lord_n my_o of_o elie_n depart_v and_o as_o i_o think_v be_v call_v philip._n the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o at_o augusta_n as_o all_o man_n think_v peace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o peace_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o parliament_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n de_fw-fr lasco_n be_v at_o frankforde_n for_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o phrysia_n julius_n and_o his_o wife_n salute_v you_o and_o your_o good_a wife_n and_o so_o do_v i_o likewise_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n those_o excellent_a man_n viret_n beza_n and_o eustachius_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 18._o of_o june_n 1555._o to_z robert_z cooch_z a_o letter_z yet_o extant_a of_o his_o own_o hand_n 34._o you_o will_v marvel_v and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a dear_a friend_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v differ_v so_o long_o to_o write_v again_o unto_o you_o you_o must_v know_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o through_o any_o contempt_n of_o you_o but_o for_o that_o be_v distract_v continual_o with_o great_a business_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n as_o i_o will_v and_z as_o i_o ought_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n not_o to_o impute_v this_o delay_n to_o negligence_n but_o rather_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o those_o urgent_a care_n wherewith_o i_o be_o overpress_v and_o again_o not_o to_o dissemble_v with_o you_o this_o do_v somewhat_o hinder_v my_o desire_n to_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o question_n which_o you_o move_v i_o perceive_v you_o stick_v to_o those_o argument_n wherewithal_o by_o speech_n you_o deal_v with_o i_o whereupon_o insomuch_o as_o you_o find_v not_o yourself_o satisfy_v with_o that_o that_o then_o i_o answer_v nor_o myself_o can_v find_v better_a reason_n to_o persuade_v my_o opinion_n i_o think_v my_o answer_n will_v be_v of_o small_a importance_n i_o answer_v therefore_o rather_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o want_v courtesy_n than_o that_o i_o think_v you_o can_v be_v remoove_v from_o that_o conceit_n wherein_o so_o stiff_o you_o have_v settle_v your_o mind_n howbeit_o to_o your_o objection_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v of_o you_o you_o say_v that_o higinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v first_o institute_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n which_o how_o strong_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v i_o can_v find_v indeed_o i_o read_v that_o he_o ordain_v certain_a thing_n concern_v the_o godfather_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o he_o i_o never_o find_v and_o if_o you_o know_v any_o other_o decree_n of_o his_o hereof_o i_o pray_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v it_o i_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o add_v of_o tertullian_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o it_o shall_v much_o move_v us._n for_o as_o you_o know_v he_o fall_v to_o montanisme_n and_o as_o he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o addict_v himself_o to_o that_o damnable_a kind_n of_o pprophecy_n so_o refuse_v he_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o child_n must_v be_v keep_v away_o from_o the_o
sacrament_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o weigh_v his_o word_n scant_o any_o age_n shall_v be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o young_a man_n also_o &_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a as_o person_n subject_a as_o yet_o to_o temptation_n and_o fault_n as_o if_o albeit_o old_a man_n be_v less_o with_o lust_n inflame_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o vex_v with_o gréevous_a kind_n of_o temptation_n neither_o be_v tertullian_n so_o near_o of_o one_o time_n to_o higinus_n as_o you_o suppose_v for_o higinus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o but_o turtullian_n flourish_v under_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 210._o now_o whereas_o higinus_n do_v only_o decree_v of_o the_o godfather_n to_o infant_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o that_o for_o he_o that_o ordain_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v sure_o deal_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v extant_a before_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v sometime_o differ_v for_o all_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n yet_o none_o of_o right_a belief_n deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o if_o you_o think_v not_o so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v convenient_a you_o shall_v show_v some_o one_o who_o withhold_v child_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o among_o they_o who_o give_v advise_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v differ_v till_o three_o year_n end_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n strength_n which_o happy_o he_o suppose_v because_o child_n of_o three_o year_n old_a begin_v then_o to_o remember_v somewhat_o but_o he_o in_o any_o wise_a deny_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v before_o three_o year_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o to_o their_o parent_n in_o sum_n the_o time_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o preciselie_o set_v yet_o be_v it_o never_o deny_v to_o child_n that_o be_v offer_v concern_v origen_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o allege_v because_o even_o they_o also_o have_v their_o corruption_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o your_o allegation_n be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o in_o those_o day_n many_o of_o elder_a year_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n differ_v their_o baptism_n for_o certain_a year_n when_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v no_o time_n be_v prescribe_v of_o such_o then_o do_v origen_n complain_v that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o cléerelie_o declare_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v baptism_n at_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v child_n withal_o by_o what_o scripture_n will_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o ludovicus_n vives_z upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o else_o shall_v i_o answer_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v baptize_v of_o old_a for_o cyprian_a who_o be_v after_o tertullian_n about_o 40._o year_n resist_v they_o in_o the_o council_n who_o think_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v to_o be_v tarry_v for_o in_o baptise_v of_o child_n whereby_o now_o you_o see_v that_o even_o then_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n only_o be_v dispute_v of_o wherefore_o both_o vives_z and_o erasmus_n may_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v speak_v more_o wary_o but_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v contrariwise_o by_o all_o mean_n affirm_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a enough_o unto_o i_o now_o if_o you_o admit_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o child_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v you_o be_v not_o of_o origens_n judgement_n who_o i_o cite_v before_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o ruffinus_n rather_o than_o origen_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v read_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o other_o book_n true_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o read_v origen_n as_o he_o be_v translate_v since_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v not_o common_o extant_a and_o as_o you_o allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n origens_n testimony_n both_o out_o of_o these_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la so_o shall_v you_o likewise_o admit_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v from_o thence_o which_o nevertheless_o whether_o you_o have_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n or_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la or_o upon_o the_o number_n they_o make_v but_o to_o this_o that_o very_o many_o at_o those_o day_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a will_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v receive_v christ_n this_o dear_a friend_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o now_o i_o will_v short_o run_v over_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v at_o the_o length_n acknowledge_v with_o i_o to_o be_v true_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n nor_o do_v i_o who_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v the_o meanness_n of_o my_o gift_n think_v myself_o to_o have_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o be_o for_o my_o part_n ready_a to_o further_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v judge_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a writ_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n you_o will_v think_v as_o i_o do_v the_o question_n of_o child_n baptism_n have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o dispute_v of_o here_o for_o scholastical_a exercise_n sake_n not_o that_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v find_v any_o here_o who_o deem_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n beléeve_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o what_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n our_o faith_n of_o child_n baptism_n depend_v upon_o i_o have_v think_v superfluous_a partly_o for_o that_o i_o discourse_v they_o unto_o you_o at_o large_a when_o you_o talk_v with_o i_o partly_o for_o that_o you_o may_v read_v they_o in_o book_n publish_v by_o man_n most_o notable_a aswell_o for_o their_o learning_n as_o for_o their_o godly_a judgement_n i_o wish_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n well_o to_o fare_v from_o oxford_n the_o first_o of_o december_n 1550._o for_o martin_n borhaus_n his_o salutation_n i_o thank_v both_o he_o and_o you_o of_o your_o salvation_n in_o christ_n most_o desirous_a peter_n martyr_n here_o follow_v letter_n of_o m._n peter_n martyr_n to_o certain_a englishman_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o 35._o sir_n your_o letter_n full_a of_o courtesy_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o be_v so_o welcome_a as_o i_o do_v give_v you_o exceed_a great_a thanks_n for_o they_o undoubted_o herein_o i_o receive_v most_o comfort_n by_o they_o that_o i_o understande_v you_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o i_o and_o do_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o very_a great_a love_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o since_o you_o love_v god_n in_o i_o and_o the_o labour_n though_o it_o be_v very_o small_a which_o i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o rejoice_v in_o this_o your_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n the_o study_n of_o godliness_n &_o holy_a doctrine_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hitherto_o adorn_v you_o i_o sorrow_n unspeakeablie_o that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o in_o england_n so_o great_a a_o penury_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o they_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o faint_a courage_n as_o they_o utterlie_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o tear_n and_o
weep_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o lament_v but_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v thing_n in_o better_a state_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v of_o this_o my_o hope_n howbeit_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n do_v leave_v off_o the_o function_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o both_o indevor_n you_o to_o confirm_v yourself_o through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o your_o power_n be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o your_o household_n which_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v govern_v your_o family_n not_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o that_o i_o think_v you_o to_o be_v slothful_a but_o that_o i_o may_v encourage_v you_o to_o the_o more_o earnest_a do_v of_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o belong_v unto_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n which_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o declare_v i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o somuch_o as_o you_o yourself_o have_v by_o your_o own_o judgement_n declare_v so_o sound_a and_o godly_a a_o opinion_n as_o i_o do_v whole_o condescend_v unto_o that_o which_o you_o have_v allow_v indifferent_a garment_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n count_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a wherefore_o since_o these_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a they_o by_o themselves_o make_v no_o man_n either_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a yet_o even_o as_o you_o also_o judge_v i_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a that_o this_o garment_n and_o other_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o when_o it_o may_v convenientlie_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v be_v most_o sincere_o execute_v for_o while_o that_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v defend_v and_o retain_v with_o so_o obstinate_a a_o mind_n there_o you_o may_v very_o often_o time_n see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o thing_n themselves_o and_o where_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a show_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a price_n it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n be_v great_o neglect_v o_o immortal_a god_n how_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n who_o if_o you_o shall_v pull_v from_o they_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o cap_n have_v undoubted_o nothing_o that_o represent_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_n the_o young_a man_n of_o who_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v as_o faithful_o and_o earnest_o as_o i_o can_v commend_v unto_o doctor_n cook_n when_o he_o come_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v have_v with_o i_o be_v bold_a to_o command_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o ready_a at_o your_o commandment_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n since_o i_o have_v no_o news_n that_o i_o judge_v worthy_a for_o you_o to_o know_v this_o only_a i_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v when_o you_o be_v here_o present_a from_o oxford_n the_o first_o of_o julie_n 1550._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o 36._o whereas_o i_o write_v not_o again_o unto_o you_o by_o abel_n servant_n a_o few_o day_n since_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o to_o take_v it_o as_o if_o your_o letter_n be_v not_o great_o to_o my_o like_n true_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o write_v but_o be_v let_v by_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n because_o he_o make_v overmuch_o haste_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v over_o unto_o this_o day_n which_o i_o determine_v then_o to_o do_v it_o be_v very_o welcome_a unto_o i_o to_o hear_v that_o which_o you_o write_v as_o concern_v our_o friend_n master_n cheek_n for_o consider_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o fortune_n those_o thing_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v bornewithal_o so_o he_o show_v it_o in_o deed_n that_o his_o faith_n rather_o stagger_v than_o be_v break_v or_o extinguish_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n uncredible_a unto_o i_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o england_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v desire_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v so_o by_o his_o spirit_n repair_v his_o shipwreck_n as_o he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n with_o as_o small_a loss_n as_o be_v possible_a arrive_n at_o the_o haven_n of_o salvation_n concern_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n his_o book_n against_o antony_n which_o as_o you_o write_v be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n i_o rejoice_v so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n move_v for_o that_o cause_n see_v i_o look_v for_o nothing_o to_o come_v from_o that_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v exact_a witty_a and_o diligent_o handle_v but_o i_o fear_v lest_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o true_a so_o great_a a_o desire_n thereof_o have_v you_o kindle_v in_o i_o i_o have_v no_o news_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v all_o in_o good_a health_n and_o i_o teach_v here_o as_o i_o be_v wont_v before_o time_n to_o do_v with_o you_o god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v not_o labour_v without_o fruit_n italy_n be_v now_o in_o part_n trouble_v with_o gréevous_a war_n and_o in_o part_n seem_v that_o it_o will_v hereafter_o be_v miserable_o handle_v and_o that_o through_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o god_n almighty_a which_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n will_v perhaps_o by_o this_o mean_n waste_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o will_v so_o diminish_v it_o in_o this_o age_n as_o he_o will_v one_o day_n give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v deride_v and_o hiss_v at_o which_o i_o beseech_v jesus_n christ_n may_v come_v quick_o to_o pass_v fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n every_o one_o of_o the_o english_a brethren_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 15_o of_o march_n 1557._o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o reverend_a father_n john_n hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n although_o in_o the_o author_n own_o copy_n there_o be_v no_o name_n put_v thereto_o 37._o right_o reverend_a and_o well-beloved_a in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o a_o few_o day_n since_o i_o determine_v before_o this_o time_n to_o have_v answer_v but_o i_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o so_o great_a and_o manifold_a business_n that_o till_o this_o present_a i_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v my_o own_o will_n nor_o perhaps_o your_o desire_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o your_o good_a nature_n and_o wisdom_n to_o take_v this_o delay_n in_o good_a part_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v put_v in_o write_v touch_v the_o controversy_n rise_v between_o you_o and_o the_o reverend_a lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n concern_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v both_o read_v they_o as_o you_o desire_v and_o according_a to_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n have_v consider_v of_o they_o as_o héedeful_o as_o i_o can_v which_o i_o therefore_o say_v because_o i_o can_v not_o keep_v your_o writing_n any_o long_a than_o one_o night_n for_o the_o messenger_n by_o who_o i_o receive_v the_o same_o depart_v unto_o cambridge_n the_o next_o day_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n whither_o you_o wish_v that_o by_o the_o same_o man_n i_o shall_v send_v that_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o master_n bucer_n which_o i_o do_v with_o diligence_n and_o without_o delay_n in_o that_o short_a space_n of_o time_n which_o then_o be_v give_v i_o so_o comprehend_v with_o myself_o the_o whole_a cause_n as_o first_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a delight_v with_o your_o singular_a and_o ardent_a zeal_n whereby_o you_o endeavour_v that_o christian_a religion_n may_v again_o aspire_v to_o the_o uncorrupt_a and_o plain_a pureness_n for_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o desire_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n than_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o have_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v be_v refer_v unto_o sound_n edify_v and_o which_o of_o godly_a mind_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v overchargeable_a and_o superfluous_a very_o to_o say_v as_o touch_v my_o own_o self_n i_o take_v it_o grievous_o to_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o that_o plain_a and_o pure_a custom_n which_o you_o know_v all_o we_o use_v a_o great_a while_n together_o at_o argentine_n where_o the_o variety_n of_o garment_n about_o holy_a service_n be_v take_v
thanks_n for_o your_o so_o gentle_a and_o love_a entertain_v of_o julius_n true_o he_o declare_v many_o thing_n of_o your_o coutesie_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o only_o beléeve_v of_o i_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o your_o goodness_n you_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o i_o make_v account_n of_o they_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o myself_o and_o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v long_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n among_o us._n fare_v well_o right_a reverend_a prelate_n i_o beseech_v you_o love_v i_o still_o as_o you_o do_v my_o wife_n hearty_o salute_v you_o and_o both_o of_o we_o together_o send_v you_o love_a salutation_n from_o tigure_v the_o 23._o day_n of_o august_n 1561._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n 50._o albeit_o right_a excellent_a man_n our_o beza_n will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n show_v you_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o do_v with_o we_o in_o that_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v yet_o do_v i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o let_v he_o pass_v from_o hence_o without_o my_o letter_n whereby_o i_o may_v partly_o salute_v you_o and_o parley_v also_o signify_v of_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a a_o mind_n i_o be_o to_o obey_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o frenchchurche_n true_o i_o will_v never_o refuse_v any_o labour_n nor_o any_o peril_n in_o so_o notable_a a_o cause_n god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n &_o original_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n vouchsafe_v to_o prosper_v our_o enterprise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n assure_v you_o yourself_o of_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o do_v fare_v well_o my_o good_a friend_n god_n long_o preserve_v you_o in_o safety_n and_o bless_v your_o godly_a labour_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 13._o of_o julie_n 1561._o i_o pray_v you_o salute_v my_o lord_n marquis_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n 51._o the_o king_n ambassador_n a_o very_a noble_a man_n have_v find_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o french_a king_n safeconducte_v be_v bring_v hither_o which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v strong_a &_o sufficient_a enough_o bullinger_n show_v the_o same_o to_o both_o the_o consul_n who_o answer_v that_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v now_o deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n but_o they_o think_v not_o that_o as_o yet_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v of_o the_o journey_n until_o of_o this_o matter_n somewhat_o be_v write_v out_o of_o france_n which_o also_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v your_o judgement_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o but_o as_o touch_v i_o i_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o i_o protest_v here_o to_o our_o love_a brother_n beza_n and_o which_o i_o signify_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o last_o letter_n i_o change_v not_o my_o mind_n but_o i_o promise_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v whatsoever_o lie_v in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v protract_v no_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v i_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n for_o the_o book_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o read_v they_o because_o of_o my_o business_n howbeit_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o smell_v of_o the_o store-house_n of_o your_o goodness_n and_o learning_n the_o letter_n which_o you_o very_o providentlie_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n both_o we_o have_v read_v and_o do_v also_o very_a well_o like_a of_o they_o and_o doubt_v you_o not_o but_o we_o will_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o neither_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o nor_o yet_o that_o they_o go_v far_o from_o i_o bullinger_n and_o the_o other_o fellow_n minister_v salute_v you_o god_n long_o preserve_v you_o my_o good_a friend_n in_o health_n and_o rich_o bless_v your_o labour_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 13._o of_o august_n 1561._o to_o henry_n bullinger_n 52._o since_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o send_v from_o newburge_n the_o 30._o france_n peter_n martyr_n journey_n into_o france_n day_n of_o august_n i_o can_v not_o hitherto_o write_v any_o thing_n partly_o because_o i_o be_v in_o continual_a journey_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o store_n of_o carrier_n but_o now_o when_o i_o be_v come_v to_o paris_n whole_a and_o safe_a together_o with_o my_o company_n the_o 9_o day_n of_o september_n i_o think_v nothing_o better_o than_o to_o find_v mean_n that_o you_o may_v understande_v of_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o we_o depart_v from_o newburge_n about_o noon_n we_o come_v to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o entertain_v i_o with_o so_o great_a courtesy_n favour_n and_o love_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a journey_n have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o i_o than_o if_o i_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n or_o son_n and_o when_o my_o horse_n be_v prick_v in_o the_o foot_n with_o a_o nail_n so_o as_o he_o become_v lame_a he_o give_v i_o a_o strong_a and_o lusty_a amble_a horse_n of_o his_o own_o which_o i_o use_v commodiouslie_o till_o i_o come_v hither_o what_o will_v you_o say_v he_o omit_v no_o part_n which_o can_v be_v look_v for_o of_o a_o most_o friendly_a man_n wherefore_o i_o think_v myself_o very_o much_o bind_v unto_o he_o and_o especial_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o great_o favour_v you_o and_o our_o common_a weal_n and_o very_o much_o love_v the_o church_n we_o seldom_o depart_v from_o the_o table_n during_o all_o the_o journey_n but_o that_o there_o be_v honourable_a and_o love_a mention_n make_v of_o you_o this_o morning_n we_o be_v one_o sever_v from_o another_o for_o a_o while_n for_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o house_n out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o morrow_n or_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o will_v meet_v with_o i_o at_o the_o court_n which_o be_v at_o s._n germane_a as_o for_o i_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n bountiful_o love_o and_o friendly_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n treasurer_n in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o among_o other_o faithful_a man_n he_o be_v a_o earnest_a favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o friend_n pradella_n go_v before_o and_o certify_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o court_n of_o my_o come_n who_o he_o say_v be_v very_o glad_a thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o queen_n mother_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n they_o do_v all_o salute_v i_o very_o friendly_a by_o he_o and_o i_o be_o appoint_v by_o they_o that_o i_o shall_v rest_v at_o paris_n all_o this_o after_o noon_n until_o night_n to_o morrow_n at_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o court_n whither_o that_o i_o may_v be_v carry_v the_o more_o easy_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n have_v send_v i_o his_o mulet_n which_o go_v very_o easy_o he_o send_v also_o unto_o i_o to_o welcome_v i_o both_o his_o physician_n and_o his_o secretary_n this_o day_n they_o have_v begin_v the_o conference_n and_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beza_n confer_v once_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o although_o he_o be_v stout_o against_o our_o opinion_n yet_o do_v he_o by_o express_a word_n forsake_v transubstantiation_n the_o conference_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n because_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v present_a and_o hear_v it_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v among_o they_o but_o shall_v counsel_n assist_v and_o suggest_v such_o thing_n so_o my_o associate_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a i_o shall_v deal_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v say_v to_o persuade_v herself_o of_o many_o thing_n touch_v i_o the_o plague_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o busy_a in_o the_o city_n but_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o hurt_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n all_o the_o faithful_a request_n of_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v have_v free_a licence_n grant_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o their_o holy_a assembly_n this_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v which_o now_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v obtain_v albeit_o that_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o have_v church_n already_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o day_n to_o morrow_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o and_o more_o certain_a news_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o the_o court._n the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o come_v to_o the_o court_n namely_o unto_o s._n german_n where_o of_o our_o brethren_n the_o colocutor_n i_o be_v very_o friendly_a and_o brotherlie_a receive_v poyssi_n the_o conference_n of_o poyssi_n the_o conference_n be_v have_v at_o poyssi_n which_o place_n be_v from_o hence_o a_o little_a french_a mile_n where_o the_o bishop_n also_o do_v
because_o in_o sundry_a country_n of_o france_n the_o faithful_a possess_v the_o temple_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v there_o meet_v public_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n and_o this_o have_v grievous_o displease_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o great_a noble_a man_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n crave_v restitution_n while_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n the_o prince_n be_v now_o in_o counsel_n to_o decree_v of_o this_o matter_n what_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_a but_o because_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o counsellor_n there_o be_v certain_a cardinal_n also_o and_o some_o bishop_n our_o sort_n have_v put_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o queen_n beseech_v that_o in_o this_o deliberation_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v no_o voice_n against_o equity_n and_o right_n which_o be_v profess_v our_o swear_a enemy_n but_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v obtain_v i_o know_v not_o if_o by_o a_o decree_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o restore_v the_o temple_n both_o sedition_n and_o slaughter_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v a_o day_n or_o two_o since_o at_o paris_n some_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v merchant_n man_n be_v rob_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v all_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v frame_v and_o nevertheless_o either_o after_o dinner_n or_o to_o morrow_n judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o they_o by_o the_o king_n counsel_n undoubted_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v the_o legate_n have_v put_v all_o out_o of_o quiet_a but_o yet_o as_o we_o trust_v he_o be_v not_o more_o mighty_a than_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v marvellous_o terrify_v by_o king_n philip_n from_o all_o change_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n wherefore_o we_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o in_o mighty_a man_n either_o little_a or_o nothing_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v to_o the_o queen_n we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o she_o but_o when_o she_o call_v but_o now_o she_o do_v not_o send_v for_o us._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o deal_v by_o supplication_n but_o she_o promise_v that_o she_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a provide_v that_o in_o time_n convenient_a i_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o safe_a and_o sound_o as_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n i_o pray_v you_o disquiet_v not_o yourself_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o see_v they_o will_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o change_v of_o their_o matter_n also_o our_o church_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o since_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o follow_v their_o french_a confession_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o collocutor_n will_v none_o of_o it_o caluin_n likewise_o do_v special_o dissuade_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v wherefore_o i_o see_v no_o danger_n to_o come_v thereof_o only_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v sharp_a and_o gréevous_a edict_n against_o our_o man_n lest_o the_o same_o shall_v hinder_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o least_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o shall_v happen_v sedition_n and_o slaughter_n now_o have_v you_o understand_v how_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o which_o can_v be_v drive_v off_o any_o long_a time_n short_o they_o will_v have_v a_o end_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n write_v very_o love_o unto_o i_o out_o of_o england_n &_o request_v i_o that_o since_o i_o be_o near_a hand_n i_o will_v return_v home_o by_o england_n which_o i_o will_v not_o promise_v he_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o home_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v yesterday_o we_o change_v our_o lodging_n for_o the_o cardinal_n chatillian_n return_v unto_o the_o court_n &_o since_o he_o be_v not_o to_o tarry_v any_o long_o at_o possi_a for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v dissolve_v he_o go_v again_o to_o his_o own_o house_n wherein_o we_o abide_v wherefore_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o queen_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lodging_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o ferrara_n because_o she_o know_v as_o she_o testify_v that_o such_o guest_n shall_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o that_o princess_n farewell_o my_o great_a friend_n and_o most_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o our_o mutual_a love_n sake_n that_o you_o will_v diligent_o excuse_v i_o to_o our_o fellow_n minister_n if_o i_o do_v not_o write_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o those_o letter_n that_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o i_o account_v as_o common_a unto_o they_o from_o the_o court_n at_o s._n germane_a the_o 17._o of_o october_n 1561._o to_o lodovick_a lavater_fw-la 57_o most_o dear_a friend_n lavater_fw-la i_o receive_v your_o letter_n together_o also_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o master_n bullinger_n which_o undoubted_o be_v very_o acceptable_a as_o touch_v our_o affair_n i_o write_v at_o large_a the_o other_o day_n unto_o master_n bullinger_n wherefore_o to_o repeat_v they_o now_o again_o unto_o you_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o do_v familiar_o and_o free_o communicate_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o i_o have_v send_v my_o letter_n unto_o he_o the_o xvii_o day_n of_o this_o month_n in_o the_o evening_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o king_n counsel_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v surrender_v up_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o hold_v because_o they_o dare_v attempt_v it_o without_o expect_a leave_n from_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o man_n be_v put_v in_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v grant_v to_o assemble_v public_o and_o also_o that_o certain_a place_n shall_v be_v assign_v unto_o they_o but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v incredible_a this_o day_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guyse_n depart_v from_o the_o court_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o poyssi_n be_v dissolve_v wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v also_o depart_v from_o hence_o but_o before_o they_o will_v go_v their_o way_n they_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o for_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v begin_v be_v utterlie_o break_v off_o for_o that_o the_o prelate_n will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o continue_a avoid_v the_o company_n and_o sight_n of_o us._n and_o for_o our_o part_n since_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o we_o desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o obtain_v as_o touch_v myself_o i_o long_o very_o much_o to_o be_v with_o you_o tiding_n be_v now_o bring_v that_o they_o of_o orleans_n have_v render_v up_o their_o church_n but_o they_o of_o blease_n have_v not_o yet_o obey_v our_o julius_n together_o with_o stukius_n do_v hearty_o salute_v you_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v in_o my_o name_n most_o diligent_o salute_v all_o my_o fellow_n minister_n from_o the_o court_n at_o s._n germane_a the_o 19_o of_o october_n to_o m._n henry_n bullinger_n 58._o four_o day_n since_o most_o love_a gossip_n and_o right_v reverend_a sir_n i_o write_v large_o enough_o as_o concern_v our_o affair_n after_o that_o make_v answer_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o lavater_fw-la i_o add_v those_o thing_n that_o happen_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v read_v they_o unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o will_v now_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o follow_v afterward_o first_o at_o paris_n there_o be_v publish_v a_o edict_n whereby_o be_v prohibit_v armour_n and_o hurl_v of_o stone_n and_o these_o name_n papist_n and_o hugonite_n for_o so_o they_o term_v the_o gospeler_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v also_o forbid_a that_o one_o shall_v not_o rail_v of_o another_o for_o religion_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a to_o break_v into_o house_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v when_o our_o man_n make_v any_o assembly_n the_o church_n of_o aquitane_n have_v restore_v their_o temple_n and_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o assemble_v the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n have_v dissolve_v their_o synod_n we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v their_o canon_n they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n sixtéene_v hundred_o thousand_o franc_n as_o the_o report_n go_v to_o ease_v the_o kingdom_n of_o debt_n the_o conference_n be_v break_v off_o &_o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v here_o we_o sue_v for_o leave_v to_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o obtain_v but_o within_o a_o while_n it_o will_v be_v grant_v the_o counselor_n seem_v that_o they_o will_v appoint_v certain_a
right_a worthy_a sir_n from_o paris_n the_o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o november_n and_o in_o 22._o day_n i_o come_v safe_a and_o sound_o to_o zuricke_n be_v very_o sure_o and_o faithful_o conduct_v by_o two_o leader_n of_o soldier_n who_o they_o common_o call_v captain_n who_o be_v godly_a and_o valiant_a man_n unto_o who_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n do_v by_o the_o consul_n senate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o way_n as_o far_o as_o berna_n wherefore_o they_o may_v show_v unto_o their_o prince_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v how_o honourable_o they_o have_v be_v entertain_v of_o us._n moreover_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v write_v hither_o most_o courteous_a letter_n and_o so_o have_v the_o prince_n the_o admiral_n and_o the_o condie_n which_o letter_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v the_o lord_n perhaps_o will_v vouchsafe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v well_o and_o firm_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n especial_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o come_v a_o just_a consent_n in_o religion_n we_o when_o we_o be_v all_o for_o sundry_a cause_n glad_a behold_v heavy_a news_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o france_n first_o that_o king_n philip_n have_v write_v thither_o very_a threaten_a letter_n wherein_o he_o not_o require_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n command_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_o in_o france_n and_o as_o they_o say_v he_o protest_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o open_a enemy_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o will_v otherwise_o will_n and_o decree_v and_o it_o be_v add_v moreover_o that_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v out_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o poyssi_n and_o there_o confute_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n but_o this_o do_v we_o not_o easy_o believe_v unless_o we_o be_v certify_v thereof_o by_o beza_n that_o famous_a and_o learned_a man_n god_n defend_v his_o own_o work_n and_o establish_v those_o foundation_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v unfortunatelie_o lay_v certeinlie_o it_o will_v be_v a_o deceit_n yea_o and_o that_o a_o very_a manifest_a deceit_n one_o side_n be_v dismiss_v to_o call_v our_o adversary_n again_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o god_n will_v see_v these_o thing_n i_o be_v desirous_a in_o my_o return_n to_o have_v see_v you_o but_o since_o the_o winter_n be_v now_o come_v i_o fear_v lest_o if_o i_o return_v home_o by_o a_o great_a journey_n i_o shall_v be_v overtake_v with_o rain_n or_o foul_a wether_n &_o that_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o train_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o retheling_n &_o the_o prince_n longavil_n when_o i_o be_v earnest_o desire_v be_v at_o blandine_n i_o will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o journey_n be_v to_o be_v differ_v certain_a day_n herewithal_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v but_o small_a if_o we_o be_v asunder_o in_o body_n since_o we_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o judgement_n most_o néerelie_o join_v together_o and_o this_o do_v the_o most_o steadfast_a concord_n declare_v which_o we_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v appoint_v in_o france_n keep_v while_o we_o live_v together_o in_o one_o house_n and_o at_o one_o table_n who_o peaceable_a and_o perfect_a fellowship_n i_o shall_v never_o forget_v wherefore_o hold_v i_o excuse_v i_o beseech_v you_o if_o i_o return_v home_o by_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n i_o will_v pray_v you_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n every_o one_o of_o your_o colleague_n especial_o that_o learned_a man_n merlin_n our_o well-beloved_a brother_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n fare_v well_o most_o excellent_a man_n and_o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n most_o merciful_o bless_v your_o godly_a labour_n also_o salute_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o italian_a pastor_n and_o my_o lord_n marquis_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 25._o of_o november_n 1561._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n be_v a_o eloquent_a and_o famous_a man_n as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 62._o to_o write_v brief_o and_o plain_o of_o a_o matter_n weighty_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n obscure_v through_o the_o contention_n of_o man_n you_o yourself_o right_o worthy_a man_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a master_n of_o speak_v and_o in_o write_v most_o skilful_a do_v very_o well_o know_v how_o very_a hardly_o and_o difficultlie_o it_o can_v be_v do_v therefore_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o marvel_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o your_o last_o letter_n you_o doubt_v not_o to_o require_v this_o of_o i_o who_o both_o in_o speak_v and_o write_v be_o in_o a_o manner_n able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o because_o you_o request_v i_o and_o i_o for_o the_o honour_n i_o bear_v unto_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v it_o i_o determine_v to_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n by_o the_o first_o faithful_a messenger_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o will_v do_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o write_v not_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o controversy_n for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v you_o altogether_o dwell_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o you_o can_v be_v call_v a_o strange_a therein_o wherefore_o since_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o you_o i_o will_v so_o knit_v up_o the_o chief_a point_n as_o i_o may_v show_v that_o i_o rather_o mean_v to_o note_v they_o than_o to_o expound_v they_o take_v you_o it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v your_o will_n you_o shall_v not_o accuse_v my_o mind_n which_o be_v most_o ready_o incline_v towards_o you_o but_o your_o own_o self_n which_o have_v request_v it_o i_o overpasse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commutation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o the_o adversary_n profess_v that_o they_o no_o less_o fly_v from_o that_o than_o we_o do_v neither_o also_o do_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v proper_a or_o else_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o against_o who_o we_o dispute_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n return_v to_o a_o sound_a judgement_n do_v now_o confess_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n but_o yet_o do_v so_o confess_v it_o as_o they_o join_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o proper_o and_o in_o deed_n unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n unto_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o communication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n neither_o do_v they_o fear_v to_o affirm_v ubiquity_n the_o feign_a devise_n of_o ubiquity_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o it_o be_v humane_a be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n together_o yea_o and_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v every_o where_o aswell_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n further_o they_o attribute_v unto_o that_o body_n a_o presence_n which_o occupi_v no_o place_n but_o i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v evermore_o comprehend_v within_o some_o certain_a place_n which_o place_n he_o so_o occupy_v that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o euangelical_n history_n show_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o galilee_n 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o 13._o luke_n 7._o 40_o john_n 12._o 1._o sometime_o in_o jerusalem_n sometime_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o another_o time_n in_o bethania_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o certain_a place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o together_o in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o manifest_o show_v when_o he_o witness_v that_o christ_n say_v 15_o john_n 11._o 15_o that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o rejoice_v because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o by_o the_o very_a which_o word_n he_o so_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o journey_n as_o he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o also_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n 6._o matt._n 28._o
the_o spirit_n and_o with_o faith_n for_o while_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n do_v faithful_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o we_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n for_o our_o great_a benefit_n for_o they_o be_v unto_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a meat_n and_o the_o most_o wholesome_a drink_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v god_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v thereunto_o two_o outward_a instrument_n the_o word_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o spiritual_o drink_v those_o thing_n therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o unto_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v require_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v drunken_a otherwise_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a can_v neither_o be_v eat_v nor_o drunken_a but_o withal_o we_o deny_v that_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v can_v be_v gather_v or_o conclude_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a allegorical_o be_v there_o bodily_a and_o proper_o present_a but_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o faith_n he_o himself_o most_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n 47._o ver._n 35._o 47._o wherefore_o that_o evangelist_n since_o he_o judge_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o be_v there_o abundant_o expound_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v add_v moreover_o by_o this_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n gather_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v apply_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a eat_n since_o that_o now_o it_o can_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o break_v in_o small_a piece_n and_o grind_v very_o both_o the_o bread_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v proper_o eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n in_o their_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v outward_a sign_n of_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n do_v prudent_o say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o supper_n but_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o faith_n unto_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v this_o holy_a meat_n and_o be_v nourish_v and_o here_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o those_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o in_o deed_n these_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v even_o as_o they_o that_o be_v blind_v can_v receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v thing_n apprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n whereas_o afterward_o i_o be_o demand_v whether_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o supper_n be_v have_v without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o presence_n which_o they_o call_v corporal_a real_a and_o substantial_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a neither_o shall_v they_o if_o they_o be_v present_a bring_v any_o more_o profit_n commodity_n and_o advantage_n than_o we_o draw_v from_o thence_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o heaven_n far_o dissever_v from_o us._n moreover_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a unto_o we_o by_o spirit_n grace_n merit_n and_o other_o wonderful_a fruit_n which_o be_v from_o god_n derive_v by_o they_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o light_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o by_o good_a influence_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o thence_o neither_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o present_a unto_o our_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o only_o they_o shall_v contain_v their_o most_o healtful_a efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v mere_a void_a of_o the_o same_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o in_o beléeve_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o pryce_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v or_o else_o both_o in_o the_o same_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n we_o be_v increase_v and_o confirm_v but_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o by_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o refresh_v but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o right_a worshipful_a sir_n i_o have_v perhaps_o for_o the_o barrainnesse_n of_o the_o stile_n not_o so_o exquisite_o as_o faithful_o expound_v but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o rude_a and_o uneloquent_a word_n will_v with_o a_o friendely_a mind_n cleave_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o thing_n themselves_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v even_o as_o i_o do_v very_o much_o love_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o vocation_n master_n bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o friend_n will_v i_o to_o write_v their_o hearty_a salutation_n unto_o you_o fron_n zuricke_n the_o 24._o of_o may_n 1562._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o bedforde_n the_o courtesy_n of_o your_o excellent_a lordship_n have_v be_v so_o great_a towards_o i_o as_o neither_o be_o i_o able_a nor_o yet_o know_v i_o how_o to_o express_v it_o wherefore_o since_o i_o can_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o ought_v perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o gratitude_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n will_v not_o permit_v wherefore_o not_o know_v else_o what_o to_o do_v i_o will_v let_v the_o matter_n rest_n and_o set_v a_o side_n the_o praise_n of_o your_o godliness_n nobility_n and_o goodness_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o favour_n help_v and_o courtesy_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o julius_n my_o faithful_a servant_n in_o his_o business_n for_o the_o which_o i_o account_v myself_o so_o great_o and_o effectual_o bind_v unto_o you_o as_o more_o i_o can_v be_v if_o i_o will_v and_o true_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v never_o well_o appay_v nor_o content_a but_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v &_o set_v forth_o your_o honour_n courtesy_n &_o goodwill_n affirm_v that_o without_o your_o help_n favour_n and_o travel_n he_o can_v never_o have_v dispatch_v his_o business_n and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o singular_a pleasure_n unto_o i_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o in_o he_o &_o in_o i_o you_o chief_o respect_v jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o sincere_a religion_n wherein_o how_o zealous_a you_o be_v and_o how_o fervent_o you_o love_v the_o same_o it_o be_v every_o where_o know_v and_o of_o all_o man_n confess_v and_o that_o cause_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o love_n &_o honour_v you_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n that_o our_o almighty_a god_n take_v therein_o and_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o make_v i_o such_o a_o offer_n as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o which_o i_o give_v you_o
one_o of_o they_o but_o do_v choose_v to_o have_v his_o body_n bury_v after_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n but_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n complain_v of_o the_o unburieng_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o psal_n 79_o 2._o there_o it_o plentifullie_o reckon_v up_o the_o beastly_a cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o death_n of_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o cruelty_n even_o against_o their_o dead_a carcase_n not_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o worse_a state_n for_o as_o lucan_n the_o poet_n say_v he_o that_o have_v no_o coffin_n to_o cover_v he_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o heaven_n 12_o even_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o contrariwise_o 15_o in_o 2._o sam._n 19_o psal_n 115_o 15_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v despise_v and_o not_o only_o their_o death_n but_o also_o their_o burial_n although_o the_o loss_n of_o burial_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n 19_o the_o lack_n of_o burial_n be_v a_o punishment_n jere._n 22_o 19_o yet_o it_o belong_v to_o punishment_n &_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a ignominy_n the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o a_o ass_n burial_n the_o godly_a complain_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n which_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o absalon_n they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n upon_o he_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o stone_n he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o command_v to_o stone_n they_o that_o be_v incestuous_a and_o rebellious_a against_o their_o parent_n those_o stone_n make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o ignominious_a sepulchre_n absalon_n while_n he_o live_v promise_v to_o himself_o magnifical_a thing_n he_o think_v for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n but_o he_o be_v count_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o use_n thereof_o so_o do_v it_o happen_v in_o england_n york_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n build_v a_o costly_a tomb_n and_o while_o he_o oftentimes_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v how_o the_o work_n go_v forward_o a_o certain_a foolish_a fellow_n stand_v by_o bad_a that_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v that_o tomb_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o it_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v into_o that_o tomb_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a thing_n ill_o govern_v by_o he_o wax_v angry_a against_o he_o and_o punish_v he_o so_o absalon_n build_v himself_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o he_o to_o have_v the_o use_n thereof_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o monument_n absaloms_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o monument_n it_o be_v that_o be_v not_o know_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v josephus_n some_o a_o pyramid_n such_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n make_v in_o memphis_n it_o may_v be_v a_o obeliske_n such_o as_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a one_o in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o vatican_n wherein_o be_v the_o ash_n of_o augustus_n the_o forefather_n sometime_o make_v these_o kind_n of_o monument_n jacob_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 22._o gen._n 28_o 22._o erect_v for_o himself_o stone_n and_o title_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o monument_n 20._o gen._n 35_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o rachel_n absalon_n be_v most_o ambitious_a wherefore_o he_o provide_v a_o monument_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n he_o will_v be_v famous_a but_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v his_o name_n wipe_v out_o by_o perpetual_a oblivion_n so_o be_v it_o decree_v in_o asia_n that_o he_o which_o have_v burn_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n in_o ephesus_n shall_v not_o once_o be_v name_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v not_o become_v famous_a absalon_n mean_v to_o leave_v a_o noble_a memory_n whereas_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v live_v shameful_o and_o most_o shameful_o die_v 4._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a gen._n 11_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n they_o say_v come_v let_v we_o build_v a_o tower_n which_o may_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n but_o they_o get_v confusion_n for_o there_o god_n confound_v their_o tongue_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a do_v abase_v themselves_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o rebuke_v only_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n say_v they_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n 1._o psal_n 113_o 1._o 7._o dan._n 9_o 7._o to_o thou_o belong_v honour_n but_o to_o we_o confusion_n the_o godly_a have_v sometime_o erect_v monument_n and_o token_n but_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v extant_a a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n benefit_n they_o do_v change_v the_o name_n of_o place_n that_o they_o may_v fasten_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o memory_n 22_o look_v in_o 1._o king_n 13_o 22_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o grief_n or_o fear_n god_n will_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o martyr_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v punishment_n flesh_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n to_o despise_v the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n not_o only_o while_o they_o live_v but_o also_o shameful_a reproach_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o their_o dead_a body_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o food_n unto_o wild_a beast_n and_o that_o their_o ash_n shall_v be_v scatter_v indeed_o god_n can_v otherwise_o have_v turn_v these_o thing_n from_o his_o choose_a but_o he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v triumph_v also_o of_o these_o gréef_n and_o terror_n 13._o in_o gen._n 13._o 13_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v on_o that_o behalf_n contemn_v why_o burial_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a brethren_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a for_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v be_v while_o they_o live_v organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o ring_n garments_z book_n or_o such_o other_o thing_n of_o our_o friend_n so_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o neglect_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n &_o be_v by_o god_n join_v unto_o we_o in_o kindred_n this_o duty_n do_v the_o father_n diligent_o perform_v towards_o marie_n &_o christ_n &_o therein_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n and_o while_o under_o this_o sign_n we_o take_v care_n about_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o contemn_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n testify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o god_n will_v once_o restore_v the_o same_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v not_o despise_v that_o whereof_o we_o know_v god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n in_o time_n to_o come_v this_o yet_o will_v i_o add_v that_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v somewhat_o a_o more_o care_n hereof_o than_o our_o man_n have_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o their_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v more_o regard_n than_o we_o have_v unto_o temporal_a thing_n and_o unto_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o flesh_n furthermore_o by_o this_o duty_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o poor_a for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o which_o do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v those_o work_n be_v allow_v of_o he_o whereby_o we_o benefit_n his_o child_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v the_o same_o 14_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v augustine_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o burial_n augustine_n whether_o it_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o burieng_v more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n last_o recite_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n more_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o friend_n who_o visit_v the_o church_n do_v commend_v with_o their_o prayer_n unto_o those_o martyr_n for_o who_o memory_n the_o place_n be_v dedicate_v the_o spirit_n
of_o those_o person_n depart_v who_o monument_n they_o behold_v to_o this_o part_n do_v augustine_n incline_v but_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o by_o paulinus_n the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n shall_v stand_v 10._o verse_n 10._o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n alive_a that_o the_o dead_a receive_v not_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v here_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o which_o have_v already_o attein_v felicity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o so_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n as_o by_o no_o supplication_n they_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o but_o he_o will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o have_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o body_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v somewhat_o profit_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o firm_a be_v this_o principle_n of_o he_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n accept_v it_o not_o be_v set_v down_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o the_o law_n have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v silence_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o dutiful_a and_o of_o so_o great_a charity_n towards_o miserable_a decease_a sinner_n and_o have_v speak_v no_o where_o any_o one_o word_n thereof_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v or_o conclude_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a prove_v out_o of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v prey_n it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o the_o intent_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o as_o dionysius_n testify_v it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v the_o part_n of_o god_n interpreter_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prayer_n dead_a why_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a inform_v and_o certify_v they_o that_o be_v present_a what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o what_o we_o also_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o life_n 15_o nor_o obtrude_v thou_o to_o we_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabeis_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n 43._o 2._o macc._n 12_o verse_n 43._o further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o judaea_n be_v press_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o manner_n it_o have_v now_o not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n which_o savor_v of_o philosophy_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n reason_n even_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o wrestle_a place_n &_o brothel_n house_n after_o the_o very_a which_o manner_n it_o receive_v by_o chance_n the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n the_o original_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n espieng_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o godly_a man_n with_o a_o certain_a religiousnesse_n do_v not_o much_o pass_n to_o take_v the_o same_o utterlie_o away_o but_o they_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o dionysius_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v by_o a_o conjecture_n plain_a enough_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la where_o he_o object_v against_o himself_o see_v the_o dead_a man_n have_v already_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v why_o do_v the_o priest_n pray_v over_o his_o corpse_n for_o his_o felicity_n not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o those_o suffrage_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o what_o god_n have_v do_v concern_v he_o and_o thereby_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n present_a as_o well_o comfort_n as_o assurance_n both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o eternal_a reward_n so_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o place_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o prayer_n play_v god_n interpreter_n and_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n be_v the_o bracarensin_n council_n in_o the_o 36._o canon_n which_o decree_v that_o at_o the_o oratory_n of_o martyr_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n praecipiendum_fw-la the_o same_o be_v decree_v out_o of_o the_o varensin_n council_n albeit_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n nullus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o magociensin_n council_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o none_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o abbat_n and_o this_o do_v reason_n persuade_v for_o temple_n be_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n provide_v that_o therein_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v inter_v but_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v sale_n burleng_fw-mi place_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o sale_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v in_o they_o but_o now_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n be_v become_v churchyard_n which_o they_o make_v only_o for_o gain_v sake_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v expresselie_o command_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o burial_n 11._o gen._n 23_o 11._o they_o seem_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v jerom_n treat_v on_o a_o place_n in_o genesis_n say_v if_o this_o man_n i_o mean_v ephron_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n offer_v of_o abraham_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o gain_n he_o receive_v they_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o dare_v wrest_v away_o by_o violence_n otherwise_o do_v ambrose_n will_n to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n church_n the_o cause_n whit_n gold_n be_v give_v to_o church_n that_o gold_n must_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v provision_n make_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a gaine_n and_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o abuse_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v disquiet_v if_o we_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o church_n for_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o against_o this_o perverse_a custom_n speak_v chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v bury_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_v 2._o the_o chapter_n ubicunque_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o the_o care_n to_o wit_n the_o care_n take_v for_o burial_n or_o sepulture_n to_o be_v detest_v nay_o very_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o burieng_v place_n which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v 15_o 1._o kin_n 1â—_n 15_o which_o deceive_v the_o other_o prophet_n for_o after_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v dead_a he_o command_v his_o child_n that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o not_o only_o judge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n but_o he_o also_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n just_o therefore_o may_v we_o provide_v to_o have_v our_o body_n bury_v among_o our_o ancestor_n among_o godly_a man_n and_o among_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sleep_v 16_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 13._o 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o verse_n 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n &c_n &c_n that_o same_o abverbe_n of_o time_n then_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n after_o death_n when_o the_o